Gass -UJaj^-L 
 
 Book i 
 
 
THE 
 
 NARRATIVE 
 
 OF 
 
 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN, R.N. 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 AN ACCOUNT 
 
 OF HIS 
 
 SHIPWRECK, CAPTIVITY, 
 
 ESCAPE FROM FRANCE, 
 
 AFTER UNDERGOING A SERIES OF SUFFERINGS WHICH 
 LASTED FOR NEARLY FIVE YEARS. 
 
 HE-PRINTED FROM 
 
 WITH ADDITIONS BY CAPTAIN O'BRIEN. 
 
 LOJVDOJV: 
 
 TRINTED BY AND FOR JOYCE GOLD, AT THE NAVAL CHRONICLE 
 OFFICE; 103, SHOE LANE, ELEET STREET. 
 
 And may be had of all Booksellers. 
 
 1814. 
 Price Seven Shillings, 
 

 fc.ira. 
 
 t u_ Boo 
 
TO 
 
 WILLIAM HOSTE, Esq. 
 
 CAPTAIN OF H.M.S; BACCHANTE. 
 
 DEAR SIR, 
 
 Impressed with sentiments of the most 
 lively remembrance, I feel it to be my 
 duty to dedicate this Narrative to you, as 
 a tribute of gratitude and respect, for the 
 many acts of kindness and attention which 
 you have conferred upon me. 
 
 It has been read by the Biographer of 
 Lord Nelson, the Rev. J. S. Clarke, Libra- 
 rian to H. R. H. the Prince Regent, and 
 also by several of my literary friends. 
 
IV 
 
 I have been induced to let it appear in 
 the present form, in consequence of its 
 having been published in the Naval Chro- 
 nicle during my absence in the Mediter- 
 ranean. 
 
 I have the honour to remain, 
 Dear Sir, 
 With sincere esteem and respect, 
 Your obliged Friend* 
 
INTRODUCTION, 
 
 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN had, previously, served 
 in the Hussar frigate, as MasterVmate,* in which 
 capacity he was on board her, when that ship 
 was lost on the Island of Saints, near Brest, 
 February 8th, 1804, He drew up this in- 
 teresting Narrative on board H.M.S. Warrior, 
 on being appointed lieutenant to her ; and had 
 transmitted the whole, when finished, to his 
 friend, Dr. Dunn, who lent it to Mr. Whidbey, 
 Master- Attendant at Woolwich. This Gentle- 
 man placed it in the hands of an early friend to 
 the Naval Chronicle, with permission to lay 
 the whole account before its readers. Mr. Whib- 
 bey's opinion of this Narrative may be subjoined 
 — " I think it is as curious a production as was 
 ever read ; it is admirably adapted for the ma- 
 terials of an after-piece for the stage; and would 
 
 * Senior Midshipmaq. 
 
11 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 shew the friends of Buonaparte in England how 
 their countrymen have been really treated by 
 him." 
 
 On receiving this valuable communication, 
 the Editor of the Naval Chronicle requested 
 others of his friends to peruse it; all of whom 
 were highly gratified, and urged him to insert it, 
 as the surest means of giving it immediate and 
 extensive publicity. One of those friends, whose 
 literary taste and abilities gave peculiar weight 
 to his opinion, thus expressed himself: — " I 
 thank you very much for the perusal of the ma- 
 nuscript of Mr. O'Brien, it conveys so naturally 
 the author's real feelings. The story is as inter- 
 esting as that of Robinson Crusoe ; which, per- 
 haps from early prejudice, or, as I think, more 
 probably from its own merit, is the most capti- 
 vating history that was ever written, I feel con- 
 vinced, that if Mr. O'Brien's account were pub** 
 lishedj it would be very generally read." 
 
ADDRESS. 
 
 JL BEG to observe, that it was never originally my 
 intention to make the subsequent Narrative of my 
 Shipwreck, Sufferings in Captivity, and Escape, 
 public — however, the persuasion of friends prevailed ; 
 and I now offer it with the utmost humility and 
 respect, devoid of embellishment and exaggeration, 
 confined simply to facts. I trust the observing eye 
 will abstain from criticism and censure, considering 
 that I possess not the pen of a ready writer, having 
 quitted both my parents and my studies at a very 
 early period of life, impelled with an ardent desire 
 to begin my career of duty on that element, where 
 I have still the honour of serving my King and 
 my Country.* 
 
 Should this Narrative afford the least entertain- 
 ment to those who peruse it, or prove of the smallest 
 benefit to my fellow creatures in captivity, I shall 
 feel an ample recompence. 
 
 I have the honour to subscribe myself, 
 With the greatest respect, 
 
 *#* Captain O'Brien wishes here to observe, that the publi- 
 cation of his Escape from, and Sufferings in France, which have 
 appeared in the Naval Chronicle, had taken place without his 
 immediate knowledge, during his absence in the Mediterranean. 
 The following Narrative has, therefore, been revised, and its 
 publication sanctioned by himself. 
 
 * Mr. O'Brien was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant, March 29 ? 
 1809, and was advanced Commander, Jan. 22, 1813. 
 
 b2 
 
CAPTAIN D. H. O'BRIEN'S 
 
 NARRATIVE 
 
 OF HIS 
 
 CAPTIVITY AND SUFFERINGS 
 . IN FRANCE. 
 
 SECTION L 
 
 ON Monday the 6th of February, 1.804, our ship, the 
 Hussar, Capt. Wilkinson, ('now an Admiral) made sail from 
 Ares bay, in Spain, with despatches from Sir Edward Pellew, 
 for England, with a fresh breeze from the S. W. — Tuesday, 7th, 
 wind and weather nearly the same. At noon (to the best of my 
 recollection), observed, in lat. 46° 50' Usha?it bearing N. 37° E = 
 distance 113 or 1 14 miles. Wednesday, 8th, wind and weather 
 the same, steering (as near as I can recollect) N. E.b. E, 
 running nine knots an hour. Every heart elated with joy^ 
 expecting in a very few hours to be safe moored in the land of 
 liberty; some employed writing to their friends and relatives : 
 But, alas ! how frail are the hopes of man ! how different had 
 our lot been decreed : that happy arrival has, with many, never 
 yet taken place. The miseries and vicissitudes we were doomed 
 to suffer, will amply appear in the subsequent pages. 
 
 At about 10. 45. steering the same course above-mentioned, 
 and running about 7 knots an hour, in dark hazy weather, we 
 struck on the southernmost part of the Saints ; beat over an im- 
 mense reef of rocks, carried away our tiller in several pieces,. 
 
6 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 unshipped the rud'der, and frcm the violence of beating over, 
 damaged the ship's bottom considerably," so that she made a 
 great deal of water. At length we got into deep water, and let 
 go our bower anchors to prevent being dashed to pieces on im- 
 mense rocks a-head, on which we were fore-reaching. # — Sent 
 top-gallant-yards and masts upon deck, and used every possible 
 means to ease and lighten the ship ; the major part of the crew 
 Were at the pumps. The remainder, with the officers, were 
 employed as was most expedient— staving the water casks in 
 the hold, and shoring the ship up, as the ebb tide was now ma- 
 king, and she was inclining to starboard. The carpenter reported 
 the ship to be bilged, and we could distinctly hear the rocks 
 grinding and working through her, as the tide fell. 
 
 At day-light Mr. Weymouth (Master) was sent to sound for a 
 passage amongst the rocks, imagining we might be able to buoy 
 the ship through ; but he returned without success, though had he 
 accomplished it, from the state the ship was in, there could have 
 been little hope of getting her out. A division of the seamen 
 and marines, with their respective officers, was then ordered to go 
 and take possession of the island, that, in the last extremity, 
 there might be an asylum secured for the crew and officers. 
 The rest of the crew remained at the pumps, but with very little 
 success, as the leak kept gaining upon them. The island was 
 taken without any opposition, the only people on it being a few 
 distressed fishermen, and their families.. 
 
 About 11 A. M. began to land the crew, no hopes remaining 
 of being able to save our ship. However, the remainder of the 
 people kept still working at the pumps, waiting the return of 
 the boats. At noon, the flood making strong and fore-reaching 
 withal, Captain Wilkinson gave directions to let go the sheet 
 anchor, which was immediately done. Strong gales from S. W. 
 
 * Drawing a-head. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 7 
 
 February, Qth 1804. At about 1. P.M. every body 
 was safe landed, with two or three pigs and some biscuit, which 
 were the only subsistence we had secured. Captain Wilkinson 
 and Mr. Weymouth came in the last boat. At about 1 . 30. Lieu- 
 tenant Pridhairi, Messrs. Carey, Simpson, and Thomas (three 
 warrant officers), with myself, were ordered by the Captain to 
 return to the ship, to cut her masts away, and destroy 
 every thing we possibly could get at. On our arrival on board, 
 the water was nearly square with the combings of the lower 
 deck. At about 3. 30. quitted her, having executed with the 
 greatest accuracy the duty we were ordered upon, the wind still 
 increasing, which left us but little hopes of her hanging together 
 for the night. 
 
 We joined the officers and crew in a little church, and this 
 was" the only place on the island where we could conveniently 
 take up our residence. A regular watch being set, sentinels 
 placed, patroles, &c. regulated, the rest of the crew endeavoured 
 to repose themselves, being greatly fatigued. The weather was 
 excessively inclement during the night. At day-light, discover- 
 ing the ship still apparently whole, Captain Wilkinson despatch- 
 ed Mr. Pridham, and Mr. Mahoney, # master's-mate, with a 
 party of men, to destroy her by fire. The other officers and 
 people were employed equipping 13 fishing boats, which be- 
 longed to the inhabitants, for the purpose of transporting the 
 ship's company, either to our fleet off Brest, or to England, as 
 circumstances might admit. Mr. Pridham and party returned, 
 and the report of the ship's guns announced the execution of 
 the duty they had been sent upon. 
 
 On the 10th) at about 1. 30. P.M. our boats were in readi- 
 ness, it then blowing hard from the S.W. We all embarked in 
 them. 1 had the honour to command one, with t5 men; Cap- 
 tain Wilkinson, with the Master, leading in the barge,, which 
 
 * Tbese officers have remained prisoners in France ever since. 
 
8 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 was the only ship's boat in company. We made sail out of 
 the little creeks' in which the boats had been moored, the sea 
 running excessively high, and at about 2, the barge hauled 
 up to the N.W. We all, of course, followed. At 2. 30. or 
 3 o'clock, we bore up again ; several of the boats were in distress, 
 being excessively badly found; having neither sails, rigging, nor 
 ground tackling that could be at all trusted to. Lieutenants 
 Pridham, Lutwidge (still a prisoner), and Barker (who afterwards 
 was killed in a duel at Verdun), were to keep a-head, as no 
 other boats had compasses. At about 5, in a very severe squall, 
 with rain, we lost sight of the barge; every body was of 
 opinion that she had overset, and at 5. 30. it blowing ex- 
 cessively hard, with a heavy shower of rain, we lost sight of all 
 the boats. At about 6, observed St. Matthew' s Light on the 
 weather bow. The wind now chopped round to the N.W. in 
 a very heavy squall, which carried away our main-mast in the 
 step # and fore-tye,*f* and very near swamped us, having almost 
 filled the boat with water. Chipped the heel of the main-mast, 
 ancf rove the main-tye and halliards forward, which enabled us 
 to set the fore-sail and keep scudding,J running towards Rock 
 Fort with the expectation of falling in with some of the other 
 boats, but were disappointed. At 11, determined to anchor 
 in the bottom of Bertheaume bay, though with very little or no 
 hopes of riding long, our only ground tackling being a small 
 .grappling and a few fathom of If inch. 
 
 We fortunately succeeded in bringing up, though most misera- 
 bly situated. The weather tide running strong against a violent 
 gale from the N.W., occasioned such a sea^ as to bury us fre- 
 quently in its abyss. 
 
 At 2. A.M. the sea breaking in a most astonishing manner 
 over us, and finding we were driving § and almost touching 
 
 * Step, that part of the mast that fixes in the boat. 
 
 + Fore-tye, the rope which the fore-sail is hoisted up by. * 
 
 j Scudding, running before the wind, 
 
 § When the anchor does not hold. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 9 
 
 abaft, expecting every second to be dashed on the rocks a-stern 
 of us, we hauled in briskly on the grapnel rope, hoisted the 
 fore- sail and wore round, paying out the grapnel rope just 
 hauled in, until we brought it right over the quarter, winch 
 enabled us to get our grapnel on board with ease ; while we 
 stood over to the Camaret bay side,* in the hope of falling in 
 with some little haven to shelter us, or with one of the other 
 boats ; but we were disappointed in each expectation. 
 
 At about 4. 30. finding we advanced towards Brest harbour 
 considerably, we resolved to try the grapnel once more ; although 
 we were not in the smallest degree sheltered from the in- 
 clemency of the weather, and were placed immediately under a 
 fort, which we distinguished by their lights, that enabled us to 
 see the sentinels on their posts walking to and fro. We made, 
 if possible, worse weather here, than at our former anchorage, 
 with the exception that the grapnel held, At 7. 30. the wind 
 and weather became more inclement than on the preceding night. 
 Not a boat of ours in sight, every minute expecting to be 
 hailed by the fort, and not a soul amongst us that could speak a 
 word of French, almost perished and starved from the fatigue 
 and sufferings of the night, the few provisions we had being 
 totally destroyed by the salt water. Seeing no alternative, bu£ 
 the pain and mortification of delivering myself and boat's crew 
 prisoners of war, I came at length to that resolution. Accord- 
 ingly ordered all the small arms in my boat to be hove over- 
 board, and at 8, cut the grapnel rope, and ran into Brest 
 harbour under the fore-sail. \ 
 
 Imagining the boat's crew and myself might be better treated 
 and received on board the Commander-in-Chief's ship, than in a 
 private one, I went alongside the Alexander, which ship bore 
 his flag ; where I was received with the utmost civility and 
 
 * This was the bay in which the Chevrettq lay,, when she was cut out; a 
 most desperate and determined affair, 
 
10 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 attention, and provided with a shift of dry clothes. They got 
 me instantly a warm draught, and gave each of my men a glass 
 of liquor, and ordered them breakfast and every thing that was 
 necessary to recruit them. They informed me also, that the 
 whole of the boats, except mine and another, from the violence 
 of the weather, had arrived in the night ; that they had been under 
 the greatest apprehensions for our safety, as it was not supposed 
 possible, from the size of the boats and the manner they were 
 found,* that they could stand the severity of the night. Lieu- 
 tenant Barker, Mr. Nepean/f midshipman, and Mr. Carey, 
 boatswain, (who afterwards died at Verdun) who had been on 
 board one of the other ships, came on board to congratulate me 
 on our safe arrival; and we feared very much that Mr. Gordon J 
 midshipman, who commanded the boat missing, was no more. 
 
 At 2. P.M. on the 11th, we were all sent on shore to 
 the Hospital at Brest, which was the place designed for 
 us ; each of us being more or less indisposed. I must here ob- 
 serve, to mark the character of the French seamen, that a small 
 leather trunk, in which I had saved a shift of linen, &c. had been 
 taken out of one of my men's hands, for the purpose of saving him 
 trouble, and handed into one of the lower-deck ports ; the marine, 
 who remained on the ship's gangway, supposed it a piece of kind- 
 ness, and imagined it was safely deposited in the boat that was to 
 conduct us on shore, nor was it discovered until the trunk could 
 not be found on our landing ; when I immediately communicated 
 the circumstance to the officers who conducted us, who instantly 
 sent on board to have a search, and appeared excessively hurt 
 at such a piece of villany being committed by one of their crew : 
 they assured me the perpetrator should be severely punished, and 
 that I should have my things safely returned; this I despaired of, 
 very much, though the former I thought might take place. In the 
 
 * Provided or supplied. 
 
 ■f Nephew ro Sir Evan Nepean, still in prison. 
 
 t Afterwards vyith Capt. Duncan in the Mercury, and with Sir James 
 Yeo in the Southampton, in America, 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 11 
 
 mean time, those officers conducted us to the hospital, insisted 
 upon my wearing my sword all the way, which the captain had 
 refused to receive on board, observing that I had been unfor- 
 tunately wrecked and not taken in fight, and, consequently, had 
 no right to lose my sword ; and he further remarked, that in his 
 opinion, we ought to be returned to our native country, and 
 should not be considered as prisoners; but he added, that, the 
 jailer on shore would deprive me of it, which was "afterwards 
 the case. 
 
 On our arrival at the hospital, or rather prison (as we were 
 closely watched and guarded), the jailer took away my sword 
 and appeared very much enraged at my not allowing him to take 
 my belt — this, I observed to him, could do no mischief. I now 
 had the inexpressible happiness of shaking hands with all the 
 officers, excepting Mr. Thomas (carpenter), who was unfortu- 
 nately drowned in attempting to land in Bertheaume bay, and 
 Mr. Gordon, midshipman, who, I was very much pleased to hear, 
 was safe at Conquet,* where he had effected a landing. We ex- 
 pected him and his boat's crew round to Brest the following day. 
 On the 14th, we had the pleasure of seeing him and crew safe 
 arrived; they spoke very handsomely of the treatment they 
 received at Conquet and on the march. I now received part 
 of the things that were in the trunk, and the thief I was informed 
 had run the gauntlet. 
 
 We were very well used during our stay here, and were 
 attended by Religieuses, or old nuns, which is a general custom 
 in all the French hospitals. They were the most attentive 
 nurses I ever beheld ; constantly on the alert, visiting their 
 patients, administering relief wherever it might be wanting, and 
 solacing the dejected. 
 
 On the 18th, we received information, that we should 
 commence our march towards our depot on the following 
 
 * A sea port town in Passage dufour, about 12 miles west of Brest 
 
51 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 morning ; accordingly on the 19th, we were ordered to prepare, 
 and to be ready at a moment's notice. At about 8, we were all 
 drawn up in the hospital yard. Mr. Mahoney and myself 
 placed ourselves, as we were wont, next to the lieutenants (being 
 the senior midshipmen); but, to our great surprise, on calling the 
 names over, we were moved and placed next to the people, to- 
 gether with Mr Carey, boatswain, and Mr. Simpson, * gunner. 
 They, at the same time, offered us a brown loaf of bread each, 
 for our day's subsistence, which we declined. We demanded 
 an explanation of this conduct ; they informed us, we were of a 
 class (masters VmatesJ different from any in their navy; that we 
 were ranked as adjutants, sous officiers,-f and that they could not 
 alter it. Lieut. Pridham now interfered ; who, it appeared, on 
 the preceding night had been acquainted that we should be thus 
 ranked, but not being versed in military regulations, he suppo- 
 sed that an adjutant was between a midshipman and lieutenant, 
 which he, of course, thought our proper place. After remon- 
 strating a long time on the impropriety of our being placed in the 
 ranks, among the people, the officer agreed to go to their Minis- 
 ter of Marine, to have the business, as he termed it, arranged. 
 He shortly returned — the Minister of Marine was out, but his 
 head clerk, or secretary, assured us that the mistake should be 
 rectified the moment he returned, and that a courier would be 
 despatched after us to the next sjjage, with another fueille de route, 
 Thus far reconciled, we commenced our march, and as 
 they informed us for Verdun in Lorrain. 
 
 At about 7 in the evening of the 19th, we arrived at our 
 first stage, a village named Landerneau,% about 20 miles 
 N. E. of Brest. : I expected every moment the arrival of the 
 courier, so little was I then acquainted with French promises, 
 and with the French character. Here we were allowed to mix 
 
 * At present Gunner of the Valiant. He escaped with some other 
 
 Naval officers from Bitche. 
 
 + Considered as Serjeants, corporals, &c» 
 
 X A small poor village. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 13 
 
 with the officers, though as a great favour. Our allowance was 
 11 sols per da), aud the youngest mid. had fifty. 
 
 In the morning, at day-light of the 20th, commenced our march, 
 rather more dejected than the day before ; in the evening we ar- 
 rived at a small village, Landivisiaa ,* a distance of 5 or 6 
 leagues from Landerneau. Here we halted for the night, and 
 the people were placed in stables, barns, &c. At day-light on 
 the 21st commenced our march towards Morlaix. At about % 
 in the afternoon, at 4 oi 5 miles distance from the town, we were 
 met by a captaiu of gendarmerie and two gens HHarmesft who, 
 we understood afterwards, came out to escort us into that 
 place. They had not long joined us, when I happened to dis- 
 cover one of our ship's boys lift his hand to strike a young mid- 
 shipman. I immediately ran up and chastised the youngster 
 with a switch I fortunately had in my hand ; but, mark my 
 amazement ! when I beheld this blustering captain of gendar- 
 merie foaming at the mouth, and riding up towards me at full 
 speed, with his sword drawn. He appeared to be in a very 
 great rage, swore vehemently, and wielded his sword repeatedly 
 over my head. As I did not understand a syllable that he spoke, 
 but was certain it must be abusive language, from the passion he 
 put himself into, I (parrot like) repeated his own expressions as 
 well as I could ; which irritated him to such a degree, that had 
 not the officer of infantry, who was escorting us, and our own 
 officers, interfered, I do not know to what length he might 
 have carried the business. The officer of infantry expostulated 
 with him on the impropriety of drawing his sw 7 ord upon a naked 
 prisoner who could not even understand a word that he said- 
 He declared and persisted, that 1 spoke as good French as he 
 did, that we were all prisoners alike; that we were now in a 
 country where every man enjoyed liberty, and he would take 
 
 * A village much smaller than Landerneau. 
 
 f The gendarmerie of France consist oi tried, experienced soldiers ; they 
 have the internal regulation of the country, and form the best and most 
 strict police in the universe, 
 
14 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 care, that while with him, we should not tyrannize over one 
 another. I observed there were some of the crew who under- 
 stood him, and who explained his conversation to the others, 
 which appeared to please them extremely. 
 
 We had not, however, marched more than a mile, when a 
 circumstance took place which gave us all a specimen of the 
 liberty just boasted of: A poor man, at least 70 years of age, 
 happened to be conducting a cart along the road; and as 
 he was approaching us, this lover of liberty called to him to 
 turn his horses and cart aside, until we had passed ; but the 
 poor unfortunate old man not hearing and continuing his way, 
 this brute rode up to him, and beat and mauled the poor old 
 creature so unmercifully, that the seamen literally hissed him, 
 and asked repeatedly if That were the liberty he had so much 
 taunted about a few minutes before f 
 
 At about 5, we arrived at Morlaix.* The people were 
 placed as usual ; the officers were allowed to go to a tavern. 
 On inquiry, I found this captain of gendarmerie had been a 
 weaver before the Revolution, and had got advanced by his per- 
 fidy to the rank he then held. I was informed that he visited our 
 people in the night, to induce them to turn traitors and enter 
 into the French service ; but found himself much disappointed, 
 as every proposal he made was rejected with disdain. Mr. 
 Mahoney and myself had the pleasure of waiting on three coun- 
 trymen in the evening, who expected hourly to be permitted to 
 return to their native country — A Colonel Macnamara, a Mr. 
 Scot and a Mr. Fiott. They had been detained before war was 
 declared, and were so fortunate as to obtain passports. I availed 
 mvself of this opportunity of acquainting my friends with our 
 misfortunes. 
 
 ♦ Morlaix, a sea-port town in the department of Finisterre, with a castle 
 and tide harbour : the cartels and flags of truce between England and 
 France generally arrive at this port. It is a place of great resort for 
 the Americans. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 15 
 
 On the 22d about 8, we again commenced our 
 route ; and, after a long march, arrived at a small village 
 (BeUeisk en terre) where we remained for the night, disagreea- 
 bly situated, the village being excessively poor, and small> the 
 people imposing and extorting double price for every thing ; 
 however, this I have found since to be general all over France. 
 
 On the 23d, at the usual hour (about 8), we recommenced our 
 route towards Guingampj* where we arrived tolerably early. 
 It is a spacious town, and appeared well peopled. We rested 
 here during 24 hours, and were pretty well used. 
 
 On the 25th, at day-light, we recommenced our march towards 
 St . BrieuXjf the last town on the sea coast that we had to touch 
 at, and arrived about 4 o'clock. We were very closely guarded, 
 which, certainly, was necessary, as it was the intention of a great 
 number to slip their fetters at this town : however, it proved im- 
 possible. We had another guard ordered here, which we all 
 regretted, as the officer who conducted us from Brest to this 
 place, was a perfect gentleman, and preserved the utmost mode- 
 ration towards the prisoners, who were not, by the bye, at all 
 times very well behaved. I here planned my escape, but could 
 not accomplish it. 
 
 At day-light, on the 26th, we recommenced our route with 
 our new guard. About 10, in passing close to the sea, we were 
 halted ; the guard loaded their pieces, examined their locks, &c. 
 They appeared to be rather alarmed, though they were nearly as 
 many as their prisoners in number. It would have been a 
 desperate business, and no vessels were near in which 300 men 
 could be embarked ; but the bare possibility of our escape, had 
 
 * Guin^amp is in the department du Cote du Nord ; the country y 
 though late in the season, appeared very fertile, the peasants excessively 
 poor and distressed. 
 
 + St. Brieux is in the department of Finkterrey about a mile and a half 
 from the sea. 
 
16 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 again nearly induced us to make the attempt. About 5, we arrived 
 at Lamballe, an ancient little town, the chief of the late Dutchy 
 of Penthievre ; and which gave the title of Princess to the un- 
 fortunate lady who was murdered at Paris for her inviolable 
 attachment to the late Queen of France. Henries is about 12 
 or 13 British leagues S.E. of this town. 
 
 On the 27th, at 8, began our march towards Pennes. We 
 rested at Broons, and Montauban, and arrived at the city of 
 Pennes * the 29th. The officers were allowed to go to a tavern, 
 and we, who were ranked as adjutants, were conducted with the 
 ship's company to the common jail, where we remained, not- 
 withstanding a number of representations to the General com- 
 manding there, until the 2d of March, having had what they 
 styled, a day's sejour. I would much rather we had continued 
 en route, as we were placed in this jail amongst criminals and 
 malefactors of every denomination ; and where we found ourselves 
 covered with vermin, in spight of every effort used to avoid it. 
 We had now another guard ordered — joined our officers, and 
 were very much pleased to be once more in the pure air. 
 
 Marched on towards Vitre,f where we arrived about 8 o'clock 
 at night, having gone over nearly 1Q leagues this day. We had 
 great difficulty to get admitted into any of the inns, still more to 
 procure any refreshments. Upon remonstrating with the land- 
 lord at the miserable supper he provided us, and the very high 
 price he charged— he called us, English dogs ! and told us, 
 that we ought to have been glad to have got any thing, and 
 that the officer was to blame for not 'placing us in a stable, or 
 in some other place better appropriated for such brutes, than 
 
 * This is an ancient well-known city, in the department of Isle and 
 Vilaine, of which it is the capital. The inhabitants are computed at 36,000 ; 
 it is seated on the river Vilaine, which divides it into two parts. The 
 streets are strait and broad ; but they were very narrow before the 
 fire in 1720, which is said to have consumed 850 houses. 
 
 f Vitre is in the department of hie and Vilaine. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. \t 
 
 hi an inn — if he had his will, he zvouldvery shortly treat -us 
 as such dogs merited, fyc. — The river Vilaine runs through 
 Fitre 9 .md there appeared to be an abundance of fish in this 
 town. 
 
 March the 3d, at day-light, we quitted our hospitable host, 
 and were marched on towards Laval, * a tolerably large town 
 on the Mayenne, renowned for its linen manufactories. We 
 arrived about 5 in the evening, and were kept some time in 
 the market-place, as a spectacle for the inhabitants, before we 
 were shown to our respective places for the night. Some of 
 the people who could speak English came to inform us, that 
 our gracious Sovereign had been dead several days and that the 
 result would be a general peace. We spurned at their intelli- 
 gence, and assured them we did not give it the smallest credit. 
 
 From Laval we passed through Prez en paille f to Alen.fon^ 
 where we arrived on the evening of the 5th. We rested there 
 24 hours. Our lieutenants, midshipmen, Sec. on the 7th in 
 the morning, were marched the Paris route, and we, as adjutants, 
 and half the ship's company towards Rouen, on the northern 
 route to Charlemont, in the department of the Ardennes. 
 
 I confess this separation grieved me extremely. — Farting with 
 my messmates and friends in a foreign country, together with 
 the insult and injustice of being placed in an inferior rank 
 to my brother officers, could not fail of producing that 
 
 depression so natural to an honourable mind. From 
 
 Alencon we passed through Sees, Bemay, and several small 
 villages to Rouen,^ where we arrived at about 2 in the after- 
 
 * The inhabitants of Laval are computed at 25,000: the neighbouring 
 quarries produce green marble, and black, veined with white. 
 
 + A small town. 
 
 t Alencon is a large town on the river Sarle, in the department de 
 LOire in Normandy. Paris is about 90 miles British, N.E. of AknCgMi. 
 
 § Rouen is a large city, the capital of the department of the Lower 
 Seine, situated on that river ; its linens, particularly what are called the 
 
 C 
 
18 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 noon of the 12th. We were all put into the common jail : 
 and I must not pass over a circumstance that had happened in 
 the morning prior to our arrival ; trivial as it was, it will give 
 the reader an idea of French imposition : At about 9 in the 
 morning, we had halted in a village on the banks of the Seine, 
 to get some refreshment, and the only thing we could procure was 
 bread and eggs, which were served up with large pezvter spoons. 
 I observed to the French officer, that a small spoon would 
 be much more convenient ; upon which he asked the old lady 
 of the house if she had any. She replied in the affirmative, 
 opened a large coffer and took out six silver tea spoons, which 
 she placed on the table. We finished our repast, called for the 
 bill, and found this parsimonious old wretch had charged us, 
 though poor prisoners, a penny each for the use of her tea- 
 spoons. The officer, quite amazed, asked her, what she could 
 mean by such a demand ? She replied, with sangfroid, — " You 
 see those Englishmen are so particular, they cannot eat like 
 other people. My spoons have not been out of my chest for a. 
 number of years ; and I am determined they shall pay for the 
 trouble they have put me to." We, of course, paid our pen- 
 nies and wished her a good morning. 
 
 I observed a number of brigs, and small craft, laid up at 
 Rouen in a dismantled and neglected state ; and could not help 
 expressing my astonishment to one of the Frenchmen, who 
 were confined with us, that those vessels should not have 
 been equipped and sent to sea, or have been employed on some 
 commercial venture ; — " And where, Sir, would be the ser~ 
 vice of attempting it" replied the Frenchman, " when the 
 English would have the vessels before they had completed one 
 voyage* 
 
 The prospect down the banks of the Seine was very striking 
 
 Siamoise, are much esteemed; the city and its 6 suburbs included, are 
 said to contain between 74 and 75,000 inhabitants. There are also ma- 
 nut'actorie* of cloth, oil of vitriol &c. 
 
OF HrS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 19 
 
 and beautiful. However, the view was shortly of a different na- 
 ture, for that delightful scenery was changed to the gloom 
 which the inside of the common jail presented, with the keeper 
 and liis dear companion of a wife, They accosted us in no 
 very pathetic terms, and assured us that unless we instantly 
 paid for two nights' lodgings, we should be placed in cells 
 with prisoners, whose society would not be over pleasaut. 
 
 We well knew that what those kind people said, was a law s 
 yet we still took the liberty of asking, Why they demanded 
 payment for two nights ? They replied, " You are going to have 
 a days rest, and the officer who escorted you, has assured us 
 of the fact" 
 
 This French officer> whose name, to the best of my recollec- 
 tion, was Galway, lived with us in all the small towns we passed 
 through, professing a great deal of friendship for us whilst 
 we were paying his expences, and repeatedly declared, that he 
 would prevent our being confined in the jail of Rouen ; that 
 he himself would be responsible for us and we should remain 
 at an inn : But, alas ! so shallow was this officer's memory, that 
 he forgot to leave us one day's allowance (the last day), and did 
 not recollect to give the officer who succeeded him, the 
 certificates he had received from our officers, specifying 
 that we were also officers, noticing the mistake at Brest, &c. 
 which would have been of material service ; nor do I suppose 
 he recollected, that there was a jail in this city ; for we never 
 saw him after we had been placed under lock and key, W T e of 
 course came into terms with our host and his rib, and paid them 
 two shillings each for the two nights lodging ; which pleased 
 them so much, that they conducted us with a great deal of 
 politesse to an apartment, in which were two prisoners and three 
 beds ; two were pointed out for us. Our room-mates we dis- 
 covered were debtors. The landlady very charitably observed, 
 that she was certain we were faint and wanted some refresh- 
 ment — and she would send us a bottle of good Zi-ine, and some 
 
 c 2 
 
20 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 bread for the present, and would procure us, pauvres enfant ! a 
 comfortable dinner in about an hour's time ; and then she and 
 her husband after a thousand curtesies and bows withdrew, 
 not forgetting to turn the key in the door and to take it with 
 them. We all agreed that this was a considerate, charitable, 
 good woman ; but much more did we extol her, when we saw the 
 bottle of wine and bread appear. — The man who brought it was 
 a smart active turnkey, who said, Mistress is very busy 
 cooking dinner for the English captains — / have had the plea- 
 sure^/' waiting very frequently on British officers in this pri- 
 son — they were very extravagant, and liked to live very zvell, fyc. 
 But this conversation did not by any means suit his present 
 guests, so we made signs to the fellow to be off. — He quitted 
 us, taking the same precaution that his master had done. Our 
 finances were ebbing fast, and we began to fear the dinner which 
 was preparing for us would not help them much. I have already 
 observed, that we had b\d per diem allowed us; but we were 
 very frequently cheated even of that miserable pittance, and 
 had we not each procured a little cash at Morlaix, on our pri- 
 vate bills, we should certainly have perished for want. The 
 table was now prepared with a cloth, a rare article in a common 
 jail, and in a short time dinner appeared with two bottles of 
 wine. It consisted of a little fresh fish, and a small joint of 
 boiled mutton ; the dishes were cleared in a short time, without 
 the smallest hope of a second course. We were anxious 
 to ascertain what the generous good dame could or would demand 
 for this sumptuous repast, and inquired of our active waiter ; 
 who went to his mistress to know : She very kindly replied, 
 not to make ourselves uneasy, it would be time enough the 
 next day. We accordingly waited until the next day ; but were 
 determined to have nothing more until we knew the prices. 
 
 Our fellow prisoners were particularly polite and attentive 
 to us, and gave us a hint, that we were greatly deceived in our 
 opinion of the landlady; which we easily perceived the next 
 morning, when we insisted upon hearing how much we had to 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 21 
 
 pay for what she called dinner and wine. She very coolly informed 
 us, fifteen shillings ! we imagined it might have been about 
 seven. However it was in vain to attempt to explain, we 
 paid the bill and were resolved to be more circumspect. 
 
 At about 1 1 o'clock, some French naval officers came to 
 inspect our people, and gave 'some of them pieces of money 
 with an intention to seduce them. This I saw, as it was publicly 
 done in the jail yard, and I happened to be looking out of the 
 window at the time. I desired tbem to be particular in what 
 they were about. One man, a Dane (a very fine fellow who 
 had been taken by us and had volunteered into our service) 
 replied, " We will take what money they choose to give us, and 
 that shall be all they will gain by coming here.- 
 
 On the morning of the 14th, about 8 o'clock, a guard of 
 cuirassiers rode into the yard. The jailer was very expe- 
 ditious in giving us notice that they came to conduct us; 
 so the bills were paid, and every thing settled to this 
 man's and his good dame's satisfaction. We were then 
 marched down into the yard, and joined by the people. The 
 jailer observed to the French officer and cuirassiers, that we 
 were des bons garcons. He appeared to be a very affable good 
 kind of person, of the true old French school, before the charac- 
 ter of the inhabitants had been demoralised by the Revolution ; 
 and informed us, that Mr. Galway, his predecessor, had left 
 him no certificates ; but he assured us, that with him, it 
 should make no difference. All matters being arranged, we 
 commenced our march towards Amiens,* where we arrived on 
 the 16th. 
 
 Our humane officer was as good as his word. In the small 
 villages between Rouen and Amietis, he always took us to an 
 
 * Amiens is a very ancient town, in the department de La Somme, in 
 Picardie : three branches of the river Somrne enter this city: it has 
 manufactories in linen and woollen cloth (established: by Colbert), r/hich 
 employ not less than 30,000 people. 
 
m CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 inn and dined with us himself ; but in the latter city he could 
 not prevent our being put into the jail. He, however, came fre^ 
 qtiently to see us and remained with us some time. Under- 
 standing there was an Englishman (a Mr. S. Pratt) who kept 
 an eating-house in this place, we sent to inform him, there were 
 some countrymen of his who wished to speak with him, but it 
 appeared, He was busy. However he sent Mrs. Pratt, who 
 shed tears at seeing the distressed condition of her poor coun- 
 trymen. — If she had it in her power, she xscould give all the 
 seamen shoes and stockings and a good dinner, that she would: 
 but at all events she would go and get us dinner instantly — poor 
 dear creatures ! zee must be famished! — With a great many more 
 tender expressions, that I cannot at this moment recollect. She 
 took a cordial leave of each of us, and said, she would come 
 again late in the evening, lest she might be noticed. But the 
 dinner should be sent as soon as possible — to her poor, dear, 
 countrymen. A small leg of roasted mutton arrived in about 
 an hour, without any kind of vegetables, with a little salt in a 
 piece of paper, two knives and forks, and two bottles of very 
 inferior wine. We expected to have had an opportunity of ex- 
 plaining to the lady in person, the excellency of her dinner in 
 the evening ; but she never came near her dear, dear countrymen, 
 *— She only sent her man with the bill, which exceeded the 
 jailer's wife's at Rouen. 
 
 On the 1 7th we commenced our route at about 8 in 
 the morning, and at 5 we arrived at Albert,* where we 
 halted for the night. The next morning our kind officer asto^ 
 rushed us with a most elegant breakfast of every thing that small 
 town could afford. We had made it a point never to allow bim. 
 to pay when he brought us to an inn, and this was done (I be- 
 lieve) by way of return. Throughout Brittany and Normandy, 
 we found an abundance of cyder, their fuel was principally 
 wood : but as we advanced to the eastward, we had beer 
 substituted for cyder, and turf and coals for wood. 
 __*. — — 1 
 
 * A small town ; here we saw turf and coals used for the first time since 
 our departure from Brest* 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCS. ?3 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 FROM Albert, we marched to Bapaume*, the road 
 was excessively dirty and bad. Our men were so exceedingly 
 weak this day, the weather being very bad, raining inces- 
 santly, that our good officer made some of his cuirassiers take 
 three or four of their prisoners behind on their horses. It was 
 about four in the afternoon when we arrived. The officer took 
 us to a tavern — we were dripping wet. We were shewn into a 
 spacious apartment, where a large table was laid out, and a 
 number of genteel looking citizens were sitting round a stove 
 that was fixed in the centre of the room. They did not appear 
 to take the smallest notice of us, nor to make roon? even for the 
 officer, who was wet to the skin : however, he took the liberty 
 of requesting they would allow him to approach, which they did 
 with seeming reluctance. \Ve now endeavoured to dry ourselves, 
 and get into the best plight we could ; having ordered, at the same 
 time, something for dinner or rather supper, as it was about 7 
 o'clock. We were given to understand, that it was the election 
 day for a new mayor, inconsequence of which the aldermen, &c. 
 had ordered a dinner ; which being served up, left us in full pos- 
 session of the stove, a circumstance that pleased us greatly. 
 
 Those gentlemen did not, in point of appetite, appear to 
 deviate from their namesakes in a certain great metropolis, 
 although I could not perceive that they had any turtle soup; 
 champagne appeared to be the only wine they relished. Our 
 supper was placed on a small table near the stove, and those gents, 
 as they became moistened with the generous juice of the grape 
 
 * A small fortified town in the department of Pas de Calais ; the inhabi- 
 tants boast that it has never been taken: the Dukf of York, as they informed 
 us, was very near it in l?y3. 
 
n CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 condescended to become more familiar with the English prison- 
 ers and their officer, insisted upon touching glasses and even 
 on drinking champagne with them; and in the course of the 
 evening, those very people, who on our arrival had not vouchsafed 
 to treat us with common civility, became so excessively pressing 
 and hee, that they absolutely proved a great annoyance. They 
 even lavished, in their cups, a number of encomiums on the 
 Noble Nation we belonged to — "What a great pity" said they, 
 " it was, that Englishmen and Frenchmen were not unanimous ; 
 they would then carry every thing before them, and conquer the 
 whole world." 
 
 Our friendly officer now informed us, that he was not allowed 
 to conduct us any farther — that he had applied to go with us all 
 the way, but without effect. He appeared very much hurt at be- 
 ing denied and took his leave* of us for the night, declaring that 
 he would see us in the morning before we parted. At day-light, 
 on the 1 Qth, a Serjeant came to apprize us that he was 
 come with a guard of dragoons to conduct us to Cambray ; so 
 we instantly got up and made every arrangement. Our old 
 officer appeared and recommended us strongly to the serjeant ; 
 he took an affectionate farewell of each, and literally shed tears 
 at quitting us. We regretted his loss very much — he was tender- 
 hearted and compassionate, and reflected honour on the nation 
 that gave him birth ; our people were so much attached to him, 
 that he had not the smallest trouble, they did exactly as he 
 wished. At about half-past 8, in a most severe morning, 
 the wind right in our teeth, hailing and raining without inter- 
 mission, our poor crew being all ranged and miserably clad; we 
 commenced our march towards Cambray* under an escort of 
 dragoons, where we arrived about four in the afternoon in a 
 horrible state, all ever mud and dirt. We were marched 
 
 * This was formerly a very renowned city : it has a fort and citadel, and 
 was once strongly fortified, but at present the walls are decaying, and in 
 rums. It is seated on the Scheldt, famous for the manufacturing of Cam- 
 brics, which took tiifir name from this city. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 25 
 
 through the city, and placed in the citadel. The Captains, 
 as they styled us, were permitted to stop at the Cantine, but our 
 poor seamen were put into a Souterrain, where we endeavoured 
 to procure them some fresh straw, which they rolled themselves 
 up in, after refreshing themselves with a sort of soup which we 
 also provided for them. This was what the French call soupe 
 grassc, made in the following manner : — 
 
 They fill a large pot or marmite with water ; when it begins 
 to boil, they throw a handful or two of salt into it agreeably to 
 the quantity of water, chop up some cabbage or herbs, which 
 they also put in, and, last of all, a ball of hogVlard, kitchen 
 stuff, dripping, or any other grease they may have. They then 
 allow this soup to boil until the herbs, &c. are well done,; then 
 they serve it up in soup-plates or dishes, having previously put 
 .bread cut into very thin slices in the said plates, and charge two- 
 pence and sometimes more for each plateful. I have seen our 
 landlady at Sees, a village near Rouen, after she had cooked us 
 some beef-steaks, put all the gravy into the pan, till it up with 
 water, and after she had kept the pan boiling for some minutes, 
 she poured the whole contents into a large pot of water which 
 £he had boiling on the fire, previously prepared with salt and 
 jierbs, as before observed ; this she served out as soup to our 
 poor seamen at a most exorbitant price. 
 
 We remained at Cambrau until the Gist, when a severe 
 frost, with snow, set in ; and we had to march, with the 
 wind and snow and bail at intervals right in our faces, to Lan- 
 drecy? at a distance of near six British leagues. Our people 
 were there put into the jail, and we were allowed the honour 
 of stopping at the palais national tavern. They were very fair 
 here in their demands. At day-light, on the 22d, we commenced 
 
 * This town is in the north department, and late province of Iluinault ; 
 the fortifications are very much neglected. Jt was taken by the allies, 
 after a severe bombardment, in 1 7 9 i ? but was retaken in three months 
 afterwards. 
 
26 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 our route to Avesnes, where we arrived at about four, they put us 
 all indiscriminately into the town jail. About 5 the town 
 major came to speak with us, and obtained us permission to 
 go to a certain inn, which he pointed out, and where we were 
 egregiously imposed on. The 23d, we had another guard of 
 dragoons, under the command of a serjeant, to escort us to our 
 depot. At about 3 we arrived at a poor little village called 
 Hirson, where, having no jail, they billeted the seamen and 
 us upon the inhabitants. We were quartered at a collar-maker's 
 house. The poor people were extremely civil, and procured 
 us tolerably good beds ; every other necessary that they provided 
 us with we paid for. 
 
 Next morning, the 24th, we took our leave of the 
 collar maker and his family, and in the afternoon, at about 4, 
 arrived at a village named Maubert Fontaine, a place still 
 more poor and miserable than Hirson, where we were also 
 billeted ; the people with whom we were placed were very great 
 impostors, extorting double price for every thing. The next 
 morning, however, we parted, and proceeded to Rocroy,* where 
 we arrived early, it being a short march; our people were put into 
 the jail. We made interest to be allowed an inn, andremaineo) 
 there 24 hours. Our landlord was a consummate scoundrel^ 
 he took every occasion of imposing on and insulting us. On 
 the morning of our departure, he produced us a sum total of an 
 extraordinary amount, without detailing the particular things sup* 
 plied. We expostulated with him upon the enormity of the 
 sum, and wished to know what such a demand could be oc~ 
 casioned by, as we were particularly economical, our funds 
 being very low. He flatly refused any explanation, insisted 
 upon payment, and used innumerable insulting and provoking 
 epithets. We were obliged to comply, and recommenced our 
 
 * This town is in the department of Ardennes, tolerably well fortified; 
 celebrated for the victory gained by the Prince of Conde (then Duke of 
 Engheiaj over :he Spaniards, in 1643. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE, 27 
 
 route to a small village called Fumez* one stage from Givet, f 
 or Charlemont, our depot. We arrived there early, and were 
 billeted ; the people extremely civil. Next morning, the 28th,, 
 at 8 o'clock, we commenced our last day's march. At 
 about 3 (a short expedition) we arrived at our destination, 
 
 * Situated on the bank of the Meuse, there are famous slate quarries 
 here. 
 
 + Givet is a fortified town in the department of Ardennes, and bishopries 
 of Liege, divided by the Meuse. That portion on the south side is called 
 Little Givet: this town is commanded by a very strong fort and citadel 
 (Charlemont) built upon an immense rock ; the fortifications were construc- 
 ted by Vauban, famous for his genius as an engineer. We never were 
 allowed to enter the citadel, consequently were ignorant of the force or 
 number of guns mounted on it. It was attacked by the Allies in 1794, 
 from an eminence on the south side of the river, but without effect. 
 
 The communication between Great and Little Givet is kept up by means 
 of a pontoon bridge; the centre boats are placed so as to be hauled out 
 occasionally to admit vessels to pass up and down, which frequently happens. 
 There are passage boats that sail regularly between this town and Namur, 
 which is ten or twelve leagues N.E. of it. Little Givet is chiefly inhabited 
 by tanners, who carry on an extensive trade in this part of the country; 
 they are greatly at a loss in the currying part of their business. These 
 people appeared very much disposed to be friendly with us; but we were 
 kept so very close and strict that it was impossible to form any acquaint- 
 ance. Every necessary of life is cheap in this town ; their beer is tolerably 
 good. Wine is rather dear as there are very few vineyards. We discovered 
 a vast difference in the nature of the soil here, and that of the countries of 
 the west, viz. Brittany, Normandy, and Picardie ; this appearing much 
 more barren and uncultivated. I have often observed with surprise how sin- 
 gularly, neglectful they were of the fortifications of the town, and how par- 
 ticularly attentive with respect to Charlemont, the citadel. Our prisoners 
 at the commencement, were confined in this place; but when they became 
 numerous, they were moved down to the horse barracks, from a dread, I 
 suppose, of their revolting some day and taking possession of citadel, town, 
 and all. Had they once possession of one, the other would be entirely at 
 their mercy and disposal. During our stay at this ddpot, four of the 
 seamen escaped from their prison, two of whom belonged to our late 
 frigate. On their being missed the following morning, parties of gens- 
 d* armes on horseback were despatched by the commandant to search for 
 them in all directions; with strict orders to mutilate, and in fact nob to 
 bring them back alive; — " that it might prove an example (using his own 
 expression) to the rest of the prisoners/' — However, fortunately for those 
 poor fellows, they escaped their pursuers, at least for that time. They 
 were afterwards taken at Dunkirk, as they were about to embark in an 
 open boat. The commandant was also frequently in the habit of riding 
 
28 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE. 
 
 a distance of near seven hundred miles from Brest. We found 
 the ship's company of H.M. frigates la Minerve, Captain Bren- 
 ton, and Shannon, Captain Goweiy with a number of men 
 belonging to the merchants' service, there. A Mr. Bradshaw, 
 one of Captain Brenton's clerks, visited us ; he had permission 
 to live in town, being acting in the situation of commissary to 
 Captain Brenton ; through him we were introduced to Cap- 
 tain Peteryin of the gendarmerie who was commandant of the 
 prisoners of war. Our names and descriptions were taken, a 
 Jersey man, named Goree, was interpreter, — the commandant 
 appeared at a loss what to do with us, we were 3ent on the foot- 
 ing of private sailors to him ; he appeared to be unwilling to put 
 us with the people — hesitated and remained undecided. How- 
 ever, at length, he agreed that we should go to la TUe de Cerf 
 Tavern, as we were very much fatigued after so long a 
 march. We accordingly proceeded, with Mr. Bradshaw, our 
 guide, after returning Mons. Je Commandant a thousand thanks 
 for his condescension. This we found a very decent tavern, 
 and the first in the town, which convinced us that this officer har- 
 boured a good opinion of the adjutants.— -We ordered a 
 tolerably good dinner. Mr. Bradshaw eat his mutton with us, 
 and assured us that the commandant would permit us to lodge 
 in the town. This intelligence exhilarated our drooping spirits 
 prodigiously ; we ordered an additional bottle of wine on the 
 strength of it, and passed the evening as chearfully as circum- 
 stances would admit. 
 
 The next day we waited, with Mr. Bradshaw, on the com- 
 mandant;he received us with that politeness which, at one time, 
 was peculiar to his country. — We explained through trie inter- 
 preter, the cruelty of being sent to the seamen's depot an4 
 treated differently from our brother officers : he agreed that our 
 complaints were just, assured us he would immediately write to 
 
 into the prison yard, and taking bis pistols out of the holsters, examining 
 the priming. &c. Thi3 chie!', y happened in the evening—the prisoners coul^l 
 not avoid laughing at *uch foolish conduct. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 29 
 
 General Wirrion, at Verdun (who was commander-in-chief over 
 the British prisoners), and state the case to him; at the same 
 time he advised us to write to our commanding officer, and he 
 would have our letter forwarded ; desired us to remain quiet 
 at our tavern, and he would do every thing in his power to 
 alleviate our distresses. We returned him a thousand thanks, 
 took our leave and returned a la Tete de Cerf. 
 
 Upon an overhauling of our finances, we had the mor- 
 tification to find that we could not remain many days at a 
 tavern — not having a farthing allowed us for our subsis- 
 tence; the 5\d. ended the moment we arrived at the depot. 
 Mr. Bradshaw could not render us any pecuniary assistance, 
 without Captain, Brenton's permission, consequently our situ- 
 ation was becoming every moment worse and worse. As 
 lodgings, we were informed, were excessively cheap in the town, 
 we concluded that we had better apply to the commandant for 
 leave to hire a couple of rooms, with cooking utensils, &c. than 
 to continue any longer as we were However, we dreaded that 
 he might order us into the barracks with the people, if we began 
 so early to demand favours. We, therefore, agreed to be ex- 
 tremely economical, and to wait a few days longer. Those 
 days being expired, we made the intended application, and with 
 success. He approved of our plan, and gave us a written per- 
 mission to walk about the town. This he took entirely upon 
 his own shoulders, and assured us, that he relied upon our 
 honour, not to go without the limits of the town; if we abused 
 this indulgence, lie should be severely punished. We declared 
 our intentions were not to cause him the smallest trouble or 
 uneasiness, which we were particular in attending to. 
 
 This same day we hired two rooms at Madame de Gardes, 
 the widow of a ci-devant general. She provided us with two 
 beds for us four, cooking utensils, and every thing necessary for 
 housekeeping, and at a very moderate price. We acquainted 
 Mens, le Commandant of our success, he congratulated us 
 
30 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 greatly, but appeared to be sorry that we lodged in this old lady's 
 house, as he observed she was une Jacobine,*and of the old school. 
 We liked the old dame the better for this information, but were 
 extremely cautious in mentioning it. Our menage commenced 
 the following morning. We took it by rotation to cook for the 
 day. This, however, was remedied in a short time, as we were 
 allowed our captain's steward, whose name was Allen, an infirm, 
 elderly man, to live with us, and cook for us. Our dishes were 
 not very exquisite — soup and bouilU, with vegetables, were our 
 daily fare, and this we feared could not continue long. 
 
 April — June. No answer to the letters from Verdun 
 — the month's rent due — finances extremely low. We solicited 
 Mr. Bradshaw to allow us a pound of meat a day, as he did the 
 private sailors; but he could not conform to this request without 
 the sanction of Captain Brenton. He wrote instantly respecting 
 it, and received a favourable answer by return of post ; which 
 proved of material service to the poor adjutants. We repeat- 
 edly desired to be removed to the officers dipot, at Verdun, but 
 did not receive any answer until the latter end of May. I am 
 °f opinion that a .-number of our letters never came to hand. 
 Lieutenant Pridham, in his answer, gave us every expectation 
 of our being shortly attended to, assured us that Captain Brenton 
 and he were using every exertion to have us removed, and our 
 rank rectified. 
 
 On the 4th of June, the anniversary of his Majesty's birth- 
 day, low as our pecuniary circumstances were, we contrived to 
 give the commandant and pay-master of the depot a dinner. 
 The latter, whose name was Payne, we had received many 
 civilities from. The day passed very agreeably, until about sun- 
 set, the time settled for locking the seamen up in their different 
 apartments ; when they gave three cheers in commemoration of 
 the day that gave their gracious Sovereign birth, and hauled in 
 the colours of different nations, made by themselves, which they 
 
 * All those who were attached to the English, were so styled. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 51 
 
 had kept all day streaming out of each window, taking care to have 
 the French tri-coloured flag, under all ; which was never noticed 
 by either commandant or guards. The cheers of nearly a 
 thousand men made no little noise ; they resounded hideously in 
 our ears as we sat at table, our lodgings being contiguous. The 
 commandant was greatly alarmed, imagined that the seamen 
 had revolted and had actually got out of prison : so great was 
 this officer's hurry, that he made but one step from the top of 
 the stairs to the bottom. We had a little trouble in getting him 
 on his legs again, and were greatly rejoiced in finding that he 
 had received no injury from this step? — -assuring him there was 
 no foundation whatever for his fears. However, he would be 
 convinced in person ; he, therefore, went to the prison, and was 
 rejoiced to find every thing perfectly tranquil. 
 
 Being returned, he observed that the English were des brutes 
 gens, and he would drink another glass of wine in commemora- 
 tion of King George's birth-day. The national dish, Roast 
 Beef, with Plum Pudding, which we had made ourselves, was 
 not forgotten upon this occasion. Monsieur liked the well- 
 done, or outside part of the former, extremely ; but the latter^ 
 neither of our guests would touch for a long time.— At last, by 
 dint of persuasion, they condescended to taste it, and so sudden 
 was the transition made upon them by that taste, that we had 
 some pains to secure ourselves a part, though it was a pretty 
 sizeable pudding. They exclaimed, as they gulped it down, 
 <( Sucre bleu, comme il est bon!" — u Ma fai oui," repeated the 
 other alternately. We felt highly pleased at the sight, and 
 laughed heartily. 
 
 At a late hour, or rather in regard to the morning, an early 
 one, Messieurs took their leave ; evidently in great spirits, and 
 we retired to rest. 
 
 Since our arrival at this depot, several of the stoutest, and, 
 apparently, most healthy of our men, had died of a fever, suppo- 
 
32 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 sed to have been caught in some of the jails on the road : our poor 
 servant Allen was seized with it, and expired in a few days* • • •- 
 In the latter part of June, the commandant appeared much 
 altered, and became extremely distant; we were at a loss to 
 know the cause of so sudden a change. Mr. Bradshaw 
 informed us he had once observed to him, ft That the English 
 officers (as he was kind enough to style us) were excessively 
 proud. " I never meet them," said he, "but I take my hat off, 
 zvhilst they only lift theirs." Admitting this to have been the 
 case, we had a better opinion of him than to suppose that so 
 trivial a matter could cause so great an alteration in his beha- 
 viour. 
 
 He one night sent a guard of genet amies to take us from our 
 lodgings to the guard-house, for being in the streets after nine 
 o'clock, when it was scarcely dark at that season of the year; 
 although we had no regular time prescribed by him to be in 
 doors : there we remained, on a cold pavement all night, at a 
 loss to know what we had been guilty of. Our guards assured 
 us it was merely the caprice of the commandant. At noon 
 Mr. Bradshaw visited us, without giving us any hopes of release. 
 The commandant informed him, that we were confined for not 
 answering a sentinel on his post who had hailed us : this we 
 denied, as we had not passed one that night. Mons. Brasseur, 
 the second in command, then came to visit us and expressed 
 great sorrow at seeing us confined without cause ; he waited on 
 the commandant, became responsible for our conduct, and had 
 us moved to our lodgings, where we were ordered to continue 
 without stirring out until further orders. 
 
 Our excellent landlady received us with the greatest joy imagi- 
 nable, bathed us with her tears, and had some refreshments 
 ready, although she had sent us a very good breakfast to the 
 guard-house, and was herself poor. In three days we were once 
 more liberated ; but were always confined whenever a religious 
 procession,, or any occurrence, took place, which, at that parti- 
 
Or HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 33 
 
 cular time, was very frequent. Our chief amusement was a 
 game at billiards and a walk round the ramparts, or rather 
 ruins. We frequently met with military officers at the billiard 
 table, who always behaved with the strictest politeness, and 
 made us an offer of the table the moment we entered the room ; 
 which, of course, was declined until they had finished, 
 
 I purchased a grammar and dictionary, with an idea of learn- 
 ing French, and also begged of the lady at the library, to choose 
 me an easy French book, that I might begin translating, which 
 she had the kindness to do ; but to my surprise her choice was 
 a collection of horrid obscenity, which obliged rae to return it, 
 to have it changed. She then gave me a novel, and laughed 
 Jieartily at my disapproving of her book, as she termed it. 
 
 We were constantly, from the commandant's conduct of late, 
 under apprehensions of being close confined with the people ; 
 he appeared more inveterate against me, than any of the 
 rest. However, about the 10th, or } 2th of July, we received 
 a letter from pur commanding officer at Verdun, stating that 
 General Wirrioh had, at last, sent an order for Mr. Mahoney 
 and myself, to be conducted to the Verdun depot ; but not a 
 word about either the boatswain or gunner.* The commandant 
 received the order by the same post. Mr. Bradshaw had 
 also directions from Captain Brenton, to supply us with cash to 
 enable us to proceed. All this intelligence arriving at the same 
 
 * Those poor fellows, we bad the inexpressible sorrow of seeing pass 
 through Verdun, in less than three months after we quitted them, together 
 with two of our seamen, that I observed had escaped from Givet prison • 
 they were arrested close to the water side, near Dunkirk, as already men- 
 tioned, and were on their way to Bitc/ie to be punished. Goree, the Jersey 
 man, who acted as interpreter, through some picque, informed the com- 
 mandant, that the boatswain and gunner had an idea of making their escape; 
 he gave him credit for this information, and despatched these poor fellows 
 to a depot of punishment, where they remained for two years and a half 
 which caused the death of the boatswain Mr. Carey, as noticed in a prece- 
 ding page. This very scoundrel, the informer, a few dn)s after their 
 departure, made his escape, and arrived safe at Jersey. 
 
 D 
 
94 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 time, nearly overwhelmed us with joy ; but the other poor 
 fellows, who were to remain, were disconsolate, fearing much 
 the commandant's severity when we quitted them. 
 
 JutY, the ]6th was the day appointed for our depar- 
 ture, Mr. Mahoney had a bad foot; in consequence of 
 this a cart was ordered, which carried us both. Every thing 
 was now settled ; and we had previously been permitted to 
 see our ship's company, a pleasure we had been deprived of for 
 some weeks. We took an affectionate farewell of our ship- 
 mates and landlady, and began our route under the escort of 
 two geruFarmes. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. SS 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 JULY 16, 1804. We arrived early at Fiumez* a village of 
 ■which 1 have already made mention. We were allowed 
 to do as we pleased on our arrival; and to go to any inn we 
 liked. Our guard informed us that the commandant of Givet 
 had inserted in our feuille de route, that we should be considered 
 as officers of rank on parole and be treated accordingly. 
 This was a circumstance that greatly surpassed our expectations. 
 In the course of the day, we were joined by some British sailors, 
 who also had a cart, some of them being ill. The next 
 morning we were all marched together towards Rocroij\ only 
 one cart was allowed, and my brother officer was obliged to 
 mount with the other sick. We took care not to go to the 
 scoundrel's house at Rocroy, where we had been recently so ill 
 used ; and found another more preferable. 
 
 From Rocroy we were marched to Mezieres ;t and put up at a 
 tavern, beifignow officers of rank which our landlady appeared to 
 have been informed of. This old lady was, if possible, more extor- 
 tionate than any we had yet met with. We found that unless we 
 previously made an agreement, particularly specifying what we 
 wished and regulating the price of every article, we should be liable 
 to the greatest imposition; and this, indeed, is the case throughout 
 France. From Mezieres we passed through §edan,% Stenay^ 
 
 * An old woman doing the duly of crier attracted my notice. At a 
 corner of one of the streets she began her preamble. She had a small bar 
 ©f iron in one hand and a large key in the other as a substitute for a bell. 
 
 + The head town of the department of Ardennes, seated on the Meuse ; 
 the town of Churleville is within two miles of it. Mezieres has a strong 
 citadel, and good fortifications. 
 
 % A strong fortified town, 12 miles from Mezieres; it has a strong cas- 
 tle, in which the famous Marshal Turenne was born ; it is renowned for 
 its cloth manufactories. 
 
 § Stenay, an open town on the Meuse, about 10 leagues N. b.AV* 
 of Verdun* 
 
36 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 a small village, Sivry, and on the 23d arrived at Verdun,* where 
 we so long had desired to be; and we were received by 
 Captain Brenton, our officers and countrymen,, in the most 
 handsome manner. We were billeted at the Three Moors for 
 two nights, until we could procure lodgings. Two or three 
 days after our arrival, Mr. Pridham introduced us to General 
 Wirrion, who gave us permission to walk in the suburbs. In 
 the course of a few days I procured lodgings with 3 Mr. 
 Ashworlh, midshipman, who had been messmate of mine in the 
 late ship. He died lately at Minorca, in consequence of the 
 wounds he received off Tarragona. I met a number of old ac- 
 quaintances here, and passed the time amongst them, consider- 
 ing we were in a state of captivity, tolerably well. 
 
 As soon as I found myself a little settled, my friend and I 
 employed a French master and studied with the greatest atten^ 
 tion, never quitting the town except on race days,+ or days of 
 other amusements. We engaged also a fencing and an Ttaliau 
 master, as soon as we were tolerably perfect in ijie 
 French language. Our studjes amused us greatly and made 
 
 * This town, I have no doubt, has been frequently described by several 
 persons this war, having been the depot for upwards of 800 British prison* 
 ers ncarlv six years; however, I shall observe, that it is an ancient for- 
 tified town, with a citadel, seated on the Meuse. It is the second principal 
 town in this department ; the chief is Bar le Due. -*It is divided into two 
 parts by the Mcuse ; one is called La Ville Haute, the other, La Ville 
 Basse. Its fortifications were constructed by the Chevalier de Ville, and 
 Marshal dp Vaubaji ; the latter was a native of this place. It was taken 
 by the Prussians in J 792 — but retaken soon after— every necessary of life 
 is remarkably cheap here, the country abounds with vineyards, owing 
 to which wines are excessively cheap. 
 
 t Races, and all species of amusements that can deprive an Englishman, 
 cf his property, or divert his attention for a moment, were allowed-by the 
 general who commands the prisoners. I have been informed that there 
 are fixed prices for all these indulgences. The hazard table, and rouge et 
 noir, have been the destruction of many of our countrymen. Every kind 
 of debauchery and libertinism, I am sorry to add, was permitted and practise^ 
 in this town. Latterly, from the principal people of fashion and men of 
 property being dispersed, horse racing ceased, as has gambling also in a 
 great degree. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 3? 
 
 the time pass lightly over; and did away with that 
 ennui which is the inseparable attendant of sloth and 
 idleness. 
 
 In a few months after my arrival, a Mr. M'Grath (a near 
 
 When war was declared between the Austrians and French, and the 
 Boulogne camp was broken up, one division of the arm»y was marched 
 through this town. Their conduct, though frequently several thousands 
 together, was exemplary ; they attracted our notice greatly. I never per- 
 ceived that they got intoxicated, or were insolent to the prisoners of war. 
 In the Prussian war, als'>, we saw a number of troops pass through. Thev 
 were chiefly conducted in damages of every description (post haste)- 
 They sometimes stopped a few minutes to refresh ; and I heard some of 
 them observe, that it was the sacre English guineas that bred discord on 
 the continent. I got into conversation with one who had been lately in 
 Brest, and asked him if they had a strongfleet lying there : he replied, with 
 an oath, taking me for one of his countrymen, Only two or three rotten 
 ships, that were not sea worthy — the English took all the rest, as fast as they 
 quitted the harbotir ; and if the government was of his opinion (he added), they 
 would not put the country to the expence of building any more: I plainly 
 discovered that this soldier took me for one of the citizens, for he was ex- 
 tremely communicative. Buonaparte passed through twice; the last time 
 was after the treaty of Tilsit. The inhabitants had triumphal arches, &c. 
 erected for him. Prince Murat was with him in his carriage. His guard 
 was his favourite Mameluke, and the gend'armes and young men of the 
 town that met him to escort him through. I observed him bow with seeming 
 complaisance to the prisoners of war, who took their hats offas he passed. 
 The ever-memorable Action of Trafalgar was reported to us to have been 
 gained by the French; they boasted of killing the only hero England had, 
 and of taking the Prince de York, a British three-decked ship, and another, 
 whose name I now forget; which we were certain to be a falsehood, as 
 those were names that we had not in our navy. The truth very soon 
 transpired, although they endeavoured as much as possible to stop all 
 communication between both countries. We had private letters — and a 
 Frenchman shewed me the copy of a letter from a captain in the French 
 army, who had served as a marine officer on board of one of their ships 
 on that day, and was dreadfully wounded in several places; it reflected, the 
 greatest honor upon him ; it was addressed to his brother, at Nancy near 
 Verdun. His account was impartial and corresponded with the English 
 report. He stated the length of time they were employed in forming the 
 line-of-battle, the superiority that, it appeared to him (though a land- 
 man), the enemy':* fleet had over theirs; to use his own words, ■' They 
 came 'dozni upon us in two columns, without attending to any if our 
 arrangements, and threw US into the utmost confusion — it was in vain to 
 raiti — Nelson con minded. 
 
38 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 relation of mine) was escorted to this dtpdt, with a Mr. Wills, 
 Master's mate, and a boat's crew of the frigate Acasta. Mr. 
 M'Grath was surgeon's-assbtant. They had been made prison- 
 ers on the island of Beniget, near Brest. Mr. Wills had been 
 ordered early in the morning to land on that bland, and load his 
 boat with sand for scouring the decks ; and Mr. M'Grath had 
 received permission to accompany him, merely for the purpose 
 of taking a walk, and amusing himself while the men were 
 loading the boat; but they had no sooner landed, than they 
 were surrounded by a number of French troops, who were 
 lying in ambush for them, and had been disembarked the night 
 before for the express purpose of surprising some of the 
 English boats, that were daily in the habit of coming on shore. 
 Our poor fellows were immediately secured, embarked and 
 conducted to the continent. The frigate instantly, on discover- 
 ing they were captured, despatched boats in pursuit of them, 
 but to no purpose. From the cruel treatment which they re- 
 ceived on their march ; being put into stables, barns, common 
 jails, &c. — allowed nothing but seamen's fare, with not a far- 
 thing of money in their pockets,- they were so exhausted on 
 their arrival at Vevdun, that both the officers were seized with a 
 violent fever : Mr. Wills recovered in a short time ; but the 
 other lost the use of his limbs, and was confined to his bed, with 
 little or no intermission, until July, 1808; when he burst a 
 blood vessel and expired without a groan. He lived with me 
 the greater part of that time. 
 
 But to return to the thread of my own Narrative. We 
 continued, at I crdun from July, 1804, amusing ourselves by 
 study; and in the winter, by skaiting, &c. until August, 1807 ' r 
 when I began to consider my situation minutely, and to delibe- 
 rate upon my unfortunate captivity, and those deliberations had 
 the effect of making me very uncomfortable and dissatisfied : I 
 could not afterwards reconcile myself to study, or to any amuse- 
 ment. I reasoned with myself, that I was losing the prime of 
 my youth in captivity. I saw no prospect of peace, ox an ex- 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 3& 
 
 change of prisoners ; no hope of being promoted in my present 
 state, nor of recommending myself through any personal exerti- 
 ons to the notice of the Admiralty ; deprived, while in France, 
 of being able to afford my country, my friends, or myself, the 
 least assistance. 
 
 In this horrible state, almost of stupefaction, I remained for 
 some days ; when my poor friend Ash worth observed to me, 
 that, he and a Mr. Tuthill, a particular friend of mine, and a 
 midshipman also, had been canvassing the cruelty and hardships 
 they laboured under ; and had, in consequence, formed the inten- 
 tion, if I would join them, of transgressing, and getting deprived 
 of their permission to go out of town (what the French deemed 
 parole), and making their escape to their Native Country. 
 This was to me the most flattering intelligence — it was what I 
 had been revolving in my own brain for some days. We ac- 
 cordingly met at an appointed place to deliberate upon the best 
 method of putting in execution the business we were about to 
 commence ; and agreed it was necessary to procure knapsacks, 
 provisions, bladders to contain water, &c. prior to our getting 
 close confined ; as we should be under the necessity of travelling 
 by night, and concealing ourselves in the woods during the day- 
 time. 
 
 The requisite materials having been provided, viz. files, gimlets 
 saws, with articles which are needless to mention ; that, in 
 case of being taken, we might be able to break our fetters and 
 to escape from the slavery and punishment we were well 
 aw 7 are would await us,* we commenced by missing one appel; 
 but to our great astonishment this breach of conduct was over- 
 looked and forgiven. We next remained out of town very 
 late ; this was also forgiven, though we got into the guard-house, 
 &c. In short it was several days before we succeeded in being 
 
 * They make midshipmen attend two appels or musters per day ; the not 
 being at the exact time was formerly 3 livres (2s. 66.) fine but at present 
 tie offenders arc sent to St. Louis, or Bitche, the d&p5l$ of punishment. 
 
40 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 deprived of our passports or permissions ; and we now felt eon-* 
 fident, from the lenity shewn us, that they suspected our inten- 
 tions. However, August 28th, 1807, having found, from the 
 opinion of several officers whom we consulted, that no tie of 
 honour could, under our present circumstances, retain us, being 
 literally in close confinement, and that perhaps we might never 
 have so good an opportunity again, we determined to take 
 French leave that night, having an excellent rope provided to 
 scale the ramparts. 
 
 We accordingly separated, having fixed a rendezvous at 1 1 
 o'clock, which was the appointed hour. 
 
 I returned to my lodgings : but must observe, that, on my 
 way, I happened to meet with a friend, a Lieutenant Essel, of 
 the navy ; who, with the greatest frankness, communicated to me 
 his intention to quit France, and that he should like very much 
 if I would accompany him. I declined giving him a direct 
 answer at that moment and could not help suspecting, that he 
 was aware of what we had in contemplation : however his not 
 mentioning the other two, gave me hopes. I quitted him, 
 waited on my comrades, and informed them of the conversation 
 that had passed. They agreed, provided he was not in debt, 
 and could quit the town in an honourable manner, that they 
 had no objection to his being of our party. He gave ..us every 
 assurance of what we asked ; as also that he had been deprived 
 of his passport or permission that he had settled all his affairs, 
 and that he had bOL sterling to proceed with. 
 
 At eleven, we came to the appointed spot ; but found, though 
 late, that the sentinels were on the alert and a number of peo- 
 ple were passing and repassing, which made us put it off until 
 the following night. We took different routes, and returned 
 to our respective places for the night ; inspired with the greatest 
 desire of revisiting our Native Country, and elated with the 
 hope of regaining that which predominates so much in a Bri~ 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 41 
 
 ton's breast, Liberty. I confess, I felt the greatest regret at 
 quitting my poor sick relative, Mr. M'Grath ; nor could 
 I make him acquainted with the step I was about to take, 
 without experiencing an emotion impossible to be described. 
 
 The Sea Coast was the place fixed upon for us to make for ; 
 and we agreed, that about Estaples was the most likely part to 
 procure a boat. The anxiety and uneasiness which we felt the 
 next day, were beyond description. Some of our countrymen, 
 who called to see us, en passant, threw out such insinuations 
 and made such remarks upon our conduct of late, that we were 
 under the most serious apprehensions of being shackled, and on 
 the road to Bitche, before the much desired hour, 1 1 at night : 
 Being well aware, that there were several Englishmen employed 
 and paid regularly, for conveying the most trivial occurrence 
 that might take place amongst the prisoners, to the French 
 general. I have frequently known prisoners of war, through 
 malice, to be taken out of their beds in the night, fettered and 
 conducted under an escort of gend'armes, to the depots of punish- 
 ment, without ever being informed of the crime or fault they had 
 been accused of,from some of those rascals giving false information 
 to be revenged for any private animosity they might have had 
 against the person so treated. These spies were so numerous 
 (I repeat it with regret) that it was morally impossible to know 
 them all ; consequently, the most watchful and cautious amongst 
 us were liable to be entrapped. We fortunately, however, esca- 
 ped their unnatural and detested snares. 
 
 The desired and long wished for moment at length arrived. 
 We met agreeably to appointment. Every thing was favourable 
 and quiet; and in a few seconds, with the assistance of our rope 
 and a friend, we got down the ramparts about 72 feet high 
 with very little damage, except losing some of the skin of our 
 hands. Our course was N. W. which we carefully followed, 
 each having his knapsack, &c. regularly placed. 
 
42 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 August 30th, 1807. About 3 o'clock* the day began to 
 dawn, and having ran during most of the time since we quitted 
 our miserable abode, we conjectured we were at least five British 
 leagues from it. We determined not to approach any houses, 
 nor to expose ourselves during the day-time, except in the greatest 
 necessity. We were fortunately close to the very wood which 
 we had pricked off on our map for the first halt; it was in the 
 vicinity of Varennes.* We instantly entered this Wood, aud 
 after searching for a good thick part, at last succeeded, though 
 it was contiguous to a path-way. However we placed ourselves 
 so well, that unless information had been given of us, and peo- 
 ple had come on purpose to search, we could not be discovered* 
 We lay tolerably comfortable until about nine, when we found 
 that this path-way was very much frequented ; the voices of peo- 
 ple passing to and fro, of children, it being Sunday/ nutting, &c. 
 was a great anuoyance : However, we had no nut-trees immedi- 
 ately close to us, and at noon they all returned to their homes, 
 being their dinner hour. We also took a little refreshment, 
 destroyed our hats, and replaced them with caps a la Francaise, 
 which we had procured. At 7, it being tolerably dusk, we 
 again placed our knapsacks, arranged every thing and commen- 
 ced our march N.W. making a direct course through the country, 
 over ploughed fields, mountains, and marshes — nothing inter- 
 cepted or retarded our progress. The happiness we even at 
 this moment felt, was inexpressible ; we considered ourselves 
 literally as regenerated creatures. 
 
 Before day- light on the 31st it began to rain hea- 
 vily. We discovered a convenient wood, although contigu- 
 ous to a farm-house ; where, after deliberately considering, we 
 resolved to secrete ourselves lest we might not have another 
 near enough — T, at this moment, perfectly recollect the spot 
 we were placed in, and seem again to behold all that passed 
 
 * Here Louis XVI. bis queen, sister and two children, were arrested, in 
 their flight from the Thuiiieries, in 1791, and were conducted back to 
 Paris. I have seen the gen~cfarme who arrested them; he is now an office? 
 and is much noticed by the present government. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 4$ 
 
 before us. We provided ourselves, after a long search, the 
 wood being excessively thin, with a tolerable sort of hiding 
 place; and we could distinctly hear the people in the farm-yard 
 conversing, which caused us some alarm. Our situation all 
 this day was very deplorable. On entering our hiding-place we 
 were wet to the skin, and it continued raining without ceasing 
 until late in the evening; the wet we received from the branches 
 and leaves was much worse than if we had been in an open field 
 without a tree. Our chief employment was squeezing the water 
 out of our clothes and stockings. Our stock of provisions, 
 which principally consisted of light biscuit and sausages, was 
 very much damaged. At dusk, about the usual hour, 7, 
 after taking a little refreshment, we bundled on our knapsacks 
 and accoutrements, and proceeded the old course, N« W. We 
 walked a good distance this night, the weather being more 
 favourable. 
 
 September 1. Just before day-light we entered a 
 most excellent thick wood, admirably well calculated for night- 
 walkers; took some refreshment and endeavoured to sleep a 
 little after the fatigues of the night, and after congratulating one 
 another at being thus far successful. At about ten, we were 
 alarmed by the voices of people apparently close to us. We 
 found that they were passing on an adjacent path-way, which 
 we had not before discovered ; but we were too well placed to 
 be under any dread of being perceived. The number of squir- 
 rels, rats, mice, &c. about us this day was very great. Having 
 made our customary preparations, at 7 we got out of our 
 lurking hole, and proceeded to the border of the wood, on 
 that side towards which we had to direct our course. On our ar- 
 rival we discovered some labourers, still at work, in a field close to 
 the outside of the wood, which occasioned us to halt until 
 they disappeared. We then proceeded with some anxiety, as 
 we saw a village exactly in our track, and which we could not 
 avoid without making a very great circuit In about two hours 
 after we had quitted the wood, v/e found our course suddenly 
 
U CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 impeded by a ditch or moat, which, upon sounding with ouf 
 clubs (that were by the bye of a tolerably good length), we 
 found very deep ; in fact it surpassed any conception we could 
 form of it. We surveyed it, inarching first in one direction, 
 then in another, without coming to any resolution : however it 
 was evident, that we must cross it. I at length discovered one 
 part which appeared. narrower than the rest, which made me 
 resolve to try and leap over it. I accordingly gave myself room 
 for a run to that narrow part, and landed on the opposite side 
 some feet from the edge of the bank. It was not near so broad 
 as it appeared ; and knowing that it was excessively deep, made 
 me the more anxious to secure a good landing, lest I might 
 fall back into it : the consequence was, the opposite bank being 
 extremely sandy and hard, and the knapsack on my shoulders 
 lifting and coming with a sudden jerk — the moment I touched 
 on it I was thrown on my side, and my right knee 
 twisted in the joint to that degree, that I absolutely 
 thought it was snapped in two : in this condition I remained 
 extended in the most excruciating pain, recommending to my 
 companions to be more cautious, until Lieutenant Essel and 
 the other two joined me. They examined, and found, to my 
 inexpressible joy, that the bone was not broken ; but this un- 
 fortunate business, at the moment, deprived me of every hope 
 of being able to prosecute my intended journey. My mind 
 was distressed — -my ideas distracted beyond conception — I was 
 not more than fifteen or twenty leagues from the miserable Prison 
 which I had felicitated myself at so happily escaping from— 
 abandoned by my comrades, and who, of course, I could not 
 expect to remain — left in an open field in this miserable state — 
 In one word, instant death, as I then thought, would have been 
 a thousand times more preferable. However Divine Provi- 
 dence always ready to assist those who repose confidence i:i 
 it, deigned to interpose its clemency. My comrades began 
 to chafe and rub the part affected with spirits, a small portion 
 of which each of us carried. I found instant relief from this 
 remedy, and, in a short time, with their assistance, I was able to 
 stand up. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 45 
 
 To their repeated inquiries about my knee., I replied, that 
 I felt much better, though in fact I had little hopes of being 
 able to continue with them ; but I feared discouraging these 
 brave fellows, who declared their determination not to quit me. 
 
 This noble declaration inspired me with enthusiasm, and 
 gave me fresh vigour and courage. I made an effort to step 
 out, but was under the necessity of requesting that one Would 
 assist me on each side, which they did. Thus we moved on 
 slowly, and passed the village that we were so anxious about. 
 My knee, I was happy to feel, was gradually getting better; 
 and we managed to get on in this state about three leagues, 
 when we discovered a very fine commodious wood. 
 
 It was about two o'clock on the 2d, my comrades 
 proposed that we should rest in this wood during the 
 ensuing day, they would not on my account proceed farther ; 
 besides it was uncertain whether they might fall in with another 
 wood before day-light. 
 
 No intelligence could be more congenial to my feelings than 
 this. I was excessively weary and fatigued. So having found 
 a proper part of the wood, each took his position and a little 
 refreshment, and then endeavoured to take rest : but so violently 
 did my knee pain me, that I was obliged to have two of my 
 friends lying with their whole weight on my leg, thigh, and right 
 side. They fell fast asleep in a very short time, yet I could not 
 close an eye. The distressing and melancholy reflection of 
 being left behind in consequence of my illness still recurred. 
 The thought of being picked up and conducted to some dread- 
 ful dungeon, or some other ignominious habitation, was con- 
 stantly present ; replete with such ideas, what mortal could 
 think of sleeping? Thus occupied in thought, wavering be- 
 tween hope and despair, I remained nearly two hours — my 
 friends in a sound sleep the whole time. -At last finding their 
 weight on my side troublesome^ I extricated myself from them 
 
46 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 without awaking or causing them the least disturbance. I now 
 imagined I had an excellent opportunity of trying whether I 
 could move by myself, without alarming or discouraging my 
 fellow-travellers. I accordingly made an effort to stand up, 
 which I accomplished with some difficulty and then attempted 
 to walk ; but I immediately tumbled backwards, owing to the 
 excessive pain and weakness of my knee. I afterwards made 
 several similar essays in the course of the ensuing day, when my 
 companions were asleep, but with no better success : I en- 
 couraged them, notwithstanding, by saying I was much better. 
 At the usual hour, all arrangements having been made, we 
 stole to the edge of the wood, which I never expected to be 
 able to leave. I was assisted by two, similar to the preceding 
 night. We found it was too early to quit the wood. There 
 was a very high tree at the borde;- where we came to, and it 
 was proposed that Mr. Tuthil should climb up it, to discover 
 what kind of country lay in our course, which he immediately 
 did; and, to my great satisfaction, stated it to be a beautiful 
 plain, without woods, river, or any thing to impede us. From 
 the excessive height of the tree, we had no doubt but he could 
 extend his view several leagues. 
 
 We now proceeded, and I insisted upon their leaving me in 
 the rear, to hop on and struggle for myself. I felt excessively 
 dejected, but determined not to expose it. At first the pain I 
 endured was terrible ; however I, at length, brought my leg to the 
 ground, and limped on with the assistance of my club. We had 
 not advanced above a league, when we perceived a beautiful vine- 
 yard right in our way. They halted to taste the grapes, which was 
 a most heavenly relief to me, as I was almost knocked up. The 
 grapes, though sour, we found of great service, and they revived 
 our spirits amazingly. After eating a great many, we loaded our 
 pockets with them. I found my knee much better, the gloom 
 that hung over me was dispersing fast; in short, I proceeded with 
 very good spirits, and in about an hour afterwards we provident 
 tially arrived at an orchard; found its apples delicious^ 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 47 
 
 cleared our pockets of the grapes, and replaced them with this 
 most exquisite fruit. We then proceeded with great joy, each 
 congratulating me on my getting on so well. Indeed I never 
 was more surprised than at the sudden change in my frame 
 altogether, my knee improving every mile 1 walked. 
 
 At day-light on the 3d, we were much alarmed, not being 
 able to make out a wood in any direction. At last, to our 
 unspeakable delifht, we perceived at a small distance a kind of 
 little forest, not more than three or four acres in circumference. 
 We repaired to it without hesitation, and found it thick and well 
 adapted for our reception. Having pitched upon a convenient 
 spot, we deposited our knapsacks, disburdened ourselves of our 
 apples, &c, and after refreshing ourselves with a little biscuit 
 and sausage, together with a dessert of fruit which we could now 
 afford we betook ourselves to rest. I had not closed an eye be- 
 fore since I had received the hurt ; but at that moment I no sooner 
 extended my weary limbs upon the ground, than I was in a 
 profound sleep ; nor did I awake until roused by my comrades, 
 who were alarmed by the voices of two men, who came to work 
 adjacent to our concealment. We could hear them so very 
 distinctly, that we were of opinion they could not be distant 
 more than fifty paces; their conversation was chiefly respecting 
 the towns of Charleville and and Mezieres; they continued 
 their work until sun-set. 
 
 From hearing them mention those towns so repeatedly, in 
 addition to other parts of the conversation, we were convinced 
 of our being too far to the northward of our proper course. Tra- 
 velling by night, frequently extremely dark, though we had an 
 excellent compass, it was impossible to avoid sometimes erring 
 a little, more especially whenever a river turned us out of our 
 proper direction. Those labourers being gone, which we did not 
 regret as the reader may suppose, we commenced our prepara- 
 tions as we were accustomed, and at the usual time proceeded 
 
4S CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 forward ; my knee rather painful and stiff, which in a great 
 measure gradually decreased by exercising it. 
 
 At midnight we came directly on a small town, situated in a 
 valley, without perceiving it until it was too late to return. As 
 it was an open town we did not apprehend any danger, parties 
 larly at so late an hour. We however passed through it as quick 
 as possible, without meeting a soul until we got into the Faux- 
 bourg, where we met a peasant on horseback, Mr. Ashworth 
 asked him the name of the small town or village we had just 
 passed ; he replied Neuville. We thanked him, and continued 
 our route. We travelled^ a considerable distance this night, 
 having fruit to abate our thirst which was in general very great ; 
 we often experienced a dreadful scarcity of water, 
 
 At about three o'clock on the 4th, finding a convenient 
 wood, we halted, and refreshed ourselves with a small quantity 
 of our biscuit, &c. which, by the bye, notwithstanding the 
 gtcatest ceconomy, was getting very low; provided some heath, 
 small branches, grass, &c. to lie upon, the dew being very heavy 
 on the ground, and then went to rest. I found myself happy 
 beyond expression, in consequence of my knee getting better 
 daily. At the usual hour we quitted our covert ; our fruit out, not 
 a drop of water in our possession. We moved forward perish- 
 ing with drought, but in momentary expectation of finding some 
 brook or rivulet to relieve our anguish. 
 
 We travelled nearly seven hours in this horrible situation^ 
 without being able to discover any water except m one place, 
 a large ditch, in which flax was deposited. I had much painr 
 to prevent myself from drinking some of this stinking water, my 
 thirst was so intolerable; but my companions assuring me the 
 consequence would be immediate death, I proceeded without at- 
 tempting to taste it. I have been in all climates, almost in all 
 parts of the universe—have suffered excessive thirst at different 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 49 
 
 periods of my life — have drank vinegar, salt water, and even 
 sucked the tarred sails on board a ship to endeavour to assuage 
 that agony, but I solemnly declare, that I never felt any thing 
 equal to what I suffered during this night from thirst. 
 
 Finding no chance of getting water feasible, at least in our 
 direct course, we unanimously agreed to approach the first 
 village we should discover, for the purpose of procuring a sup- 
 ply from some of the inhabitants' wells. An opportunity soon 
 occurred, and we directed our steps with the greatest eagerness 
 to this much desired spot ; but previously to our arrival at the 
 village we descried a small orchard. My friend Tuthill, always 
 on the alert and naturally active and expert, scaled the orchard 
 wall in a very short time, notwithstanding the constant barking 
 of a dog in the orchard, and returned with a supply of apples ; 
 they were very small and of the wilding kind, but they answered 
 our purpose and alleviated our distressed state. We passed 
 through one extremity of the village, got a supply of what we 
 stood so much in need of, and proceeded ; keeping more to the 
 westward than we had lately done, in consequence of the dis- 
 covery respecting Charleville, &c. We now got on apace, 
 having plenty of water. 
 
50 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 5, 1 8O7 .—Nothing particular occurred. At 
 day-light, having found a convenient wood, we concealed our- 
 selves, as usual, during the day r — At night, we again resumed 
 our peregrination, and, at about 1 1 o'clock, we arrived on an 
 immense broad road : Imagining kled to Castelet la Capelle,* we 
 agreed to keep the road some time, as it was nearly in our direc- 
 tion, and the night was beautiful and serene. About midnight, 
 we were all of a sudden in a street, the buildings large, and the 
 town had the appearance of a place of some respectability* 
 This discovery astonished us the more, as it had neither rampart 
 nor fortification of any description ; and hitherto we had been 
 of opinion, that there was no town of this magnitude in France, 
 without being well fortified. We perceived lights in several of the 
 houses : however, we had very little time to consider — since we 
 heard men's voices in different directions, dogs barking, &e. &c. 
 At that moment we happily observed an opening, which we 
 instantly made towards, and found it a bye lane, which we 
 followed, and which conducted us clear out of the town, but we 
 had several canals, mills, &c. to pass in the "suburbs, before we 
 got into a direct track. However, we at last succeeded, and 
 had the felicity of congratulating each other on so fortunate an 
 escape ; but still were entirely ignorant what town this was ; 
 which made us determine to inquire at the first house we should- 
 approach, and in a few minutes an opportunity offered. 
 
 We perceived several huts on the road side. Mr. Ash worth 
 and myself advanced, leaving the others concealed ; and knock- 
 ing at the door of one of the huts, a man (as we supposed in 
 
 U , .1 II III .1*. - L ■■■■ I. II ■ II. ■!■■ 
 
 * A small town in Laounols. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 51 
 
 bed) asked what we wanted ? We answered, we were poor dis- 
 tressed travellers, quite hungry and faint, and should be glad to 
 know what distance we were from the next town. He told us ? 
 not above a mile from Moncornet.* We asked, if he would 
 have the goodness to sell or give us a little bread, as we had 
 travelled a long way and were quite weary. He and a woman, 
 replied, they would if we could call in the morning — they 
 were determined not to open the door at night; so we marched 
 off and joined our companions,, having made the discovery we 
 wished. We then proceeded anxiously wishing for day-light, 
 that we might discover on the map whereabouts Moncornet 
 was situated. 
 
 Sunday, the 6th. A little before day-light having crossed 
 an inconsiderable river called the Serre, we halted in a wood 
 not more than three leagues from this town — it was very thin ; 
 and we shifted and changed many times, before we could find 
 any part calculated to conceal us. At last we pitched upon a 
 spot, which we made tolerably comfortable by breaking bran- 
 ches, and placing them all round us. We were very much 
 disappointed on inspecting our map, to find we were not near 
 so far advanced as we had supposed ; notwithstanding, we con- 
 sidered ourselves to have been very fortunate. The weather 
 was hazy, with drizzling rain, which made us uncomfortable — 
 but w r e managed to sleep a little. 
 
 At about 2 in the afternoon we were alarmed by a fowler 
 and his pointer ; the dog approached us very near, and as soon 
 as he perceived us began to bark and yell. The master came 
 also close to us, and kept whistling and calling to his dog, who 
 at this time was a great distance from him, having retired preci- 
 pitately on discovering us. The man kept on in a direct line, 
 in pursuit of the pointer, we perceived his legs and feet dis- 
 tinctly, as he passed ; but, from our position, were certain he 
 
 * This Town is seated on the banks of the river Serre, in L'aounois. 
 We learned since that it is famous for serge manufactories. 
 
 E2 
 
52 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 did not see us. This person being gone, we exclaimed, We 
 are fortunate fellows! we certainly shall get] clear off. The 
 joy felt at this hair-breadth escape, can only be conceived by 
 people who have been in a similar situation. At the usual 
 hour we quitted this place, and had the happiness to find that 
 some apple trees, just outside the wood, were covered with 
 very excellent fruit — I need not observe, that we filled our 
 pockets and knapsacks with them. What little biscuit we had 
 now remaining was literally crumbled to dust; which made 
 this supply the more welcome. It was excessively dark all this 
 night, and we had a vast number of falls. Lieut. Essel was 
 now getting very much fatigued, and could not keep up with us. 
 We apprehended, from the great alteration in his appearance for 
 the two or three last days, that he would be under the necessity of 
 stopping on the way : however, we were resolved to continue with 
 him aslong as it appeared prudent. We crossed the Oise, a tole- 
 rably sized river, this night in two different places. The Oise 
 is very serpentine, and is divided into several branches which 
 perplexed us greatly. Our comrade, Essel, getting worse, we 
 halted early in a very commodious wood. 
 
 Monday, the 7th. We surveyed our stock of provisions, 
 and found it truly miserable, not having a pound of biscuit 
 or rather dust, and not much sausage. What to do in this 
 critical situation, we were very much at a loss to know. It 
 was evident that we could not exist long without provisions, 
 consequently our plan of keeping away from houses, &c. could 
 not be adhered to much longer ; it remained, therefore, to be 
 Considered, which was the best method of acting. After a long 
 discussion, we concluded that, Messrs^ Tuthill and Ashworth, 
 being the most meagre looking amongst us, and of course the 
 most like Frenchmen, should endeavour to procure some bread 
 at the first retired lonely habitation we should see early in the 
 night ; fearing, if we waited for a later hour, that our reception 
 might be equally inhospitable with that in the vicinity of Hon- 
 cornet. All matters being thus settled, away we went. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 53 
 
 At about 9> o'clock we perceived a house which appeared to 
 answer the description required, directly in our course. — The 
 two Frenchified I gentlemen advanced to try their address; Lieute- 
 nant Essel and myself remained seated close to a thickset hedge. 
 We continued in that position some time, waiting the result of 
 our friends' embassy — my poor companion complaining griev- 
 ously of the alteration in his health. Finding they did not 
 return, we imagined that they had perhaps, met with a good 
 reception, and were enjoying themselves ; and we agreed as 
 the house was directly in our way, to pass by carelessly — Accor- 
 dingly walked on: Just as we had passed the door, they made 
 their appearance, with a young man dressed like a peasant. 
 They joined and informed us, they could procure no relief at 
 that house ; but that there was a small village within a few hun- 
 dred yards of us, and that this young man was going to shew 
 them a public house in it, where they could get supplied with 
 every thing. I was decidedly of opinion that this was a great 
 deal too kind on his part ; and I advised them, therefore, to send 
 this guide back, as we certainly could find the house without his 
 assistance : but he insisted on conducting us — inquired, if we 
 were also of the party, and presently the village appeared; it was 
 very small — at which I rejoiced greatly. Numbers of people 
 >vere moving about, and our guide informed us it was a fete day. 
 
 The public-house now opened upon us ; and the young man 
 pointed to it, saying, you may enter without fear, and quitted 
 us. I did not like thjs last observation. However, we were by 
 this time on the threshold — a number of people were in the door- 
 way — no. alternative— so in we went. The house was crowded 
 with both sexes, dancing and amusing themselves. The dancing 
 ceased immediately after we entered ; every eye was fixed upon 
 us. We called for a place where we could sit and refresh our* 
 selves, and were shewn into a room. We asked for some 
 bread, cheese, and wine ; got it and ate heartily, although we 
 could not boast of much comfort. Several of the peasants and 
 their wives came and seated themselves close to our table., 
 
54 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 pressing us to take some of their gateaux : from our appear- 
 ance, caps, knapsacks, &c. we saw they took us for conscripts, 
 going to the army. We told them we were going to Guise, 
 and were obliged to travel day and night, in consequence of 
 our regiment being ordered away,andour having remained at home 
 too long. We then called for our bill, and desired them to bring 
 us a large loaf of bread and a bottle of brandy, as we might want 
 them before our arrival at the before-mentioned town. This 
 being done, they all wished us success, and we parted from them. 
 
 My God ! how delightful did the fields (when clear of this 
 village) appear to us once more ! We now proceeded, amus- 
 ing ourselves with the conversation we had supported with the 
 old farmers and their wives — and the different sensations each 
 of us had experienced at the time, &c. Poor Essel complained 
 greatly of fatigue and weakness; and my knee affected me a 
 little every night when we commenced our route, but soon 
 wore off. At day-light we stopped at a wood joining a farm- 
 house, on the banks of the Oise. 
 
 Tuesday, the 8th, we commenced our march about 7 in the 
 evening, after being greatly alarmed by a genteel dressed woman 
 and two children, who had passed us,^a servant going before her 
 shaking the brambles and knocking the wet off the trees; they 
 were so close as to touch the very bush that covered us. About 
 half-past eight we crossed the Oise in two places, and again 
 were obliged to pass through a small village, to get to the 
 bridge that led over that river. 
 
 On the 9th, at day-light, after a tedious march, having tra- 
 versed a number of deep-ploughed and stubble-fields, crossing 
 hills and vales, we found ourselves again in the open fields; 
 poor Essel scarcely able to move. This was the worst situa- 
 tion we had been placed in since we began our journey. On 
 surveying with the utmost attention all around, we thought we 
 could descry the trees at a considerable distance, yet out of our 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 55 
 
 course. We, nevertheless, made towards them. It commenced 
 raining very fast ; and, when we had reached the much-desired 
 spot, it proved to be only a thin orchard, with a few scattered 
 apple-trees. We still kept walking on, being well assured there 
 was no shelter for us in our rear, at least close at hand. We 
 soon discovered a little village in the very direction we were 
 going, and near it appeared a small wood. We advanced tole- 
 rably fast ; poor Essel a great way behind — Met an old pea- 
 sant and enquired the name of the village {Petit Essigny). He 
 told us there was a path-way on the right of it, if we wished to 
 avoid passing through. We were, he said, five leagues from 
 St. Quentiti* This old man's remarks appeared to us very 
 singular : he took his leave, and we walked on. It rained 
 and the morning was advancing, now nearly 8 o'clock. 
 What we imagined to be a wood, adjacent to the village, 
 proved, upon approaching it, to be only a few shrubs. We ar- 
 rived at these shrubs, and we found they were pretty thick and 
 the grass very high, surrounded by a quick-set hedge. We in- 
 stantly got through the hedge, and lay close down. Our situation 
 was very unpleasant; the grass, which was excessively wet, 
 added to our having been wet nearly to the skin before we 
 entered it— The rain came literally upon our poor bodies in 
 sluices, off the bushes. Poor Essel was now hardly able to 
 move or speak; however, this was preferable, we thought, 
 to the risk of going into the village, where we suspected that 
 gens d' amies might be lurking, being so near a large town. 
 We continued in this miserable plight until about four o'clock, 
 when Mr. Essel became quite weak and feeble, and the rest of 
 our little party were not much better ; which induced us to quit 
 this wretched place and endeavour to get shelter in a house, 
 let the consequence be what it might. Accordingly we ap- 
 proached a single hut at a short distance from the village — 
 entered it, and found in it a poor old peasant and two lads, who 
 
 * This town was formerly called Augusta Veromandorum, a strong and 
 famous town, seated on an eminence; by the River Somme, It is 9.9 miles 
 h of Cumbray. 
 
56 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 proved to be his sons : they were shivering over a few cinders 
 and appeared very miserable. We requested they would make 
 a fire, and allow us to dry our things and warm ourselves; 
 which they did, upon our promising payment; they seemed to 
 be very much astonished at' our appearance and greatly at a 
 loss, to know who and what we were. The tire being now 
 made we proceeded to wring the water out of our clothes, and 
 to endeavour to get them dry. We made the old peasant bring 
 us some bread ; he also gave us a little butter, which by chance 
 he had in the house , the old dame, his wife, having taken all 
 the rest that morning to St. Quentins market. We imagined 
 we should do extremely well, if the old man would allow us to 
 remain all night even by the fire-side ; as it was impossible to 
 attempt to travel, it rained so excessively hard. This we inti- 
 mated to our venerable host ; but he without hesitation, assured us 
 it was out of his power. There was a public house in the village 5 
 he observed, where we could get supplied with every thing we 
 might want; and as it was so very near, there could be no great 
 difficulty attending our getting there. At that moment two pea- 
 sants were passing his door, and he added, "those two men 
 belong to the village, they will point out the house to you." He 
 then called the two men ; they appeared very civil — there was 
 no alternative, so we paid the old man for his fire, bread, butter, 
 &c. and accepted of the offer of these men — The figure of 
 this said host of ours, is still before me. He was a tall, thin, 
 squinting fellow, with an iron countenance that gave the unfor- 
 tunate but little to expect. We soon arrived at the village, and 
 to our inexpressible joy found it to be a very miserable one. 
 Our guides shewed us the public house, and went away. We 
 entered it, and found the good landlady had nothing to give us but 
 bread and eggs ; and no bed, but a loft full of clean hay. This 
 was the only inn (as they termed it) in the village. We appeared 
 to hesitate, whether we should remain here or proceed to the 
 next considerable town St. Quentin; inquiring what distance 
 it might be. Our hostess replied, not above three or four miles 
 io a tolerably large village. It rained too hard, we told her, to 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 5t 
 
 go that distance, and inconvenient as it was, we would remain 
 with her and sleep in the hay-loft that night, in preference to 
 being exposed any longer to the inclemency of the weather. 
 This was indeed the kind of tavern and lodgings that suited us ; 
 I was never more pleased than at this reception. We got a 
 good fire made, completed the drying of our clothes, got some 
 supper and retired to the hay. loft. The good woman gave us 
 two blankets to cover us. We found this accommodation suffi- 
 ciently good, and we very soon fell fast asleep. 
 
 The next day, fortunately for us, (as it kept us under cover) 
 was very bad, raining without intermission. We kept in 
 our loft, except one who went to procure breakfast, and 
 to inform the landlady, (who we found was a widow) that we 
 would stay until evening, in hopes that the rain might cease. 
 We sent her our trowsers, stockings, &c. to mend for us. 
 We could move about without much fear in this place, and found 
 they were utter strangers to the sight of a gend'arme. The 
 good lady took us for conscripts, and commiserated our situation. 
 She had a brother in the army, then in Prussia; and she brought 
 us a letter to read that she had lately received from him. — / 
 had served in the same regiment : She was very much pleased 
 to hear it. At about seven we paid this worthy old hostess, and 
 took our leave. The night was clear star-light and promised 
 favourably; but the ground was so excessively slippery and 
 muddy, that we could scarcely prevent ourselves from falling 
 every step we took. At about ten Mr. Essel was seized with 
 a violent bleeding of the nose and mouth. We feared that he 
 had burst a blood-vessel. This, together with a dysentery, 
 which he had been troubled with some time, rendered him so 
 excessively weak, that he could not move a step. We were 
 greatly affected at this misfortune, and agreed to convey him to 
 the next house we should find. Fortunately the village alluded 
 to by our landlady, when we first arrived at her house, was in 
 sight, and the view of it gave our sick friend fresh courage; but we 
 were apprehensive it was too large, however, we were resolved 
 
5* CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 at all events, to procure him a lodging there ; and, if we perceive^ 
 any danger, to be off instantly. About half past 11, we 
 arrived at this village, which proved to be far inferior to what 
 We had expected. Mr. Ashworth went into a public house to 
 reconnoitre, and to enquire if our friend could be supplied : he 
 returned shortly, and said he had succeeded, and assured us, 
 from every appearance therein, that there was not the 
 smallest risk attending our remaining there for the night, and 
 even the next day. We wished very much to continue if possible 
 together ; indeed, from their very great attention to me, when 
 scarcely able to move, I was determined not to desert or aban- 
 don any of them that might be indisposed, unless impelled by 
 the greatest necessity. We accordingly agreed to remain with 
 our friend, sincerely hoping that he might, by the next night, 
 recruit his strength. The bleeding had ceased, which was a 
 great deal in his favour : we accordingly went into the public 
 house, the sick gentleman and myself last. We were very 
 civilly received by the landlord, who was a young decent man ; 
 he shewed us into a nice, clearr, back room, where we had beds 
 for each of us : he assured us we were perfectly safe with him. — I 
 have been situatedin a similar manner once myself, said he, and 
 shall ever have a fellow-feeling for others : when I quitted the 
 army as a conscript , I travelled several hundmd miles by night, 
 and concealed myself in zvoods in the day time. We gave him 
 nods of approbation, took some refreshment ; found our friend 
 was already better, and each retired (happy as any creature 
 could be) to his bed. — My God! what a paradise ! It is not in 
 my power to express, or to give any idea of the delight and 
 happiness I felt, at being once more in a comfortable bed ; with 
 every thing neat and clean about me. This was our thirteenth 
 night without stripping or resting, except the preceding one 
 in the hay-loft. I need not observe, that we remained in bed 
 most part of the next day. 
 
 Friday 3 1th. Being under no apprehension, and our landlord, 
 
 from the observations made by him on our arrival, being aware 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 5fl 
 
 that we travelled by night; made us perfectly reconciled. At 
 dusk we paid our bill with gratitude, took leave of our kind 
 host and proceeded. Essel was greatly refreshed; we found 
 ourselves quite strong and well, from the last night's repose. 
 This night was exceedingly dark, and we had a great number of 
 ploughed fields to go through , which fatigued our poor friend 
 greatly : we were frequently under the necessity of resting and 
 waiting for him during the night. 
 
 At day-light on the 12th, it began raining incessantly; we 
 were then very near a small village — Our late success made us 
 more bold than we were at our first setting out, and having no 
 wood to shelter us, we resolved to go into the village : We 
 found it very well calculated for us, and got admitted into a 
 public house ; where,after procuring something to eat,\ve requested 
 to be allowed to lie down somewhere to rest a little, expecting 
 to be shewn into a hay-loft, — but were agreeably surprised ; for 
 our good old landlady put sheets on the only two beds she had, 
 and told us we might rest ourselves on them until night : we 
 perceived that she also supposed we were conscripts. She also 
 got Mr. Essel something warm, and appeared very attentive. 
 At dusk, as usual, we paid the good dame, and began our 
 march — poor Essel complained a good deal, and my feet began 
 to swell; although they did not pain me, I feared some bad 
 consequence from their swelling. About 10, our friend declared 
 he could not advance a step farther ; consequently, we sat down 
 to allow him time to rest. We were greatly mortified at this, 
 and did not know how to act ; and were certain if he continued 
 thus indisposed, we should be a long time before we arrived 
 at our destined spot. He began himself to think he should be 
 obliged to stop at some house, and had therefore better let us 
 proceed, as he clearly saw the risk we ran in approaching 
 houses and villages; but this was repugnant to our feelings. 
 We agreed to wait with him a day or two longer, to see if he 
 should improve, but were greatly at a loss where to take him for 
 the night. We were thus meditating, when we were joined by 
 
60 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 a man going exactly our road : he saluted us very kindly, ex- 
 pressed some sorrow at seeing our comrade ill ; informed us he 
 was a baker and was returning from the place where he had been 
 at work the whole week, to his little family in a village about 
 two miles farther on ; his wife had recently died, and had left 
 him three orphans : he had two beds, which should be prepared 
 for us, and he would procure us every thing we might want for 
 the night. The village was small and he hinted that there was 
 no danger whatever in our entering it. He took us to be what 
 the others had imagined. We accepted of his kind offer ; and 
 returned our sincerest thanks to Divine Providence for its 
 bounty and goodness, in thus sending such a person in our way. 
 We soon arrived at this poor man's dwelling. He made a good fire 
 for us and ordered his children to get up and prepare the beds 
 for our reception. — They retired into a loft. We found our- 
 selves particularly safe with this poor hospitable stranger ; got 
 well warmed and went to bed. He procured us every thing 
 we wanted the next day. Nothing could be more kind and 
 liberal than the conduct of this man, as the reader will after- 
 wards perceive. 
 
 On Sunday the 13th, as we had promised Essel we waited 
 until dusk and paid our host handsomely for his trouble. He 
 escorted us a mile or two on our road, and took his leave, full 
 of gratitude and greatly pleased. We were indeed much 
 indebted to this man for his attention and civility. Our com- 
 panion found himself a little better, and in tolerably good spirits. 
 About 11, we passed close in sight of Bapaume^ where I 
 had been about three years before. 
 
 At a little before day-light on the 14th, we entered a wood, 
 and found a convenient place to conceal ourselves. We con- 
 jectured we were nearly five leagues from Arrets * At about 
 
 * Arras is the chief town of the department du pas de Calais, province 
 otArtpis; it is remarkable for its fine church, and well furnished library. 
 A great part of its fortifications were built by Vauban. It is seated on the 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCB. «i 
 
 eleven, we were alarmed by the noise and whistling of a 
 fowler with a dog, and in a few minutes we heard the report of 
 his piece ; the shot rattled through the bushes in which we lay, 
 and a partridge perched close to us. This circumstance alarmed 
 us prodigiously, as we could hear the man and dog advancing 
 towards the very spot. To move would have been imprudent, 
 since he was so very close, that it was impossible to avoid 
 being discovered. We waited the event, without the smallest 
 hope of escaping from being seen -the dog advanced — flushed 
 the partridge nearly at our feet — the fowler close to us : for- 
 tunately the bird took an opposite direction to the spot, where we 
 remained concealed, and the master and dog followed ; and in a 
 few minutes relieved us from the consternation they had thrown 
 us into. 
 
 This was the second providential escape w T e had from a fow- 
 ler, or poacher : it is not in my power to give the reader a 
 just idea of our feelings, they are much easier conceived than 
 described. 
 
 river Scarp 22 miles N.W. of Cumbray: it is at present a depdt for British 
 prisoners of war; they are all (with few exceptions) confined in the citadel; 
 they amounted to about 3,000. 
 
CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 SEPTEMBER 14, 1S07. At the usual hour we commenced 
 our nightly peregrinations, and were happy to find that our sick 
 friend was recovering. We walked a great distance this night, 
 to endeavour to make up for the number of times we had 
 been obliged to stop ; and this was very near proving dan- 
 gerous. — At day-light, Tuesday, the 15th, we found our- 
 selves in an open plain. Two or three villages were in sight, 
 but not the least appearance of a wood. We were determined, 
 as our comrade found himself much better, not to approach 
 any of those places : accordingly, we proceeded forward, avoid- 
 ing the villages as much as possible. We perceived, when we 
 had passed the first, a shrubbery, or young wood, adjoining the 
 second village ; advanced quickly, and entered it at the most re- 
 mote part, It proved to be a nursery, and very thin ; however, 
 after searching some time, we discovered a tolerably good place, 
 where we remained until the usual time to make a sortie, 
 about 11. As we were passing a small village, being exces- 
 sively thirsty and not able to discover any watering place, we 
 agreed to border close, in hopes of being able to procure some 
 water at. one of the wells, with which these villages abound. 
 Messrs. Ashvvorth and our sick comrade were employed in get- 
 ting some, while Mr. Tuthill and myself retired to a small dis- 
 tance, under cover of a quickset hedge. Two women and a man 
 passed close by us ; the women continued to walk on, but the 
 latter halted and turned on his heel. — I was next to him; he 
 eyed me closely, and exclaimed — " Vous etes Anglois!" To which 
 I replied, kC Je suis aussi ban Fratifois que vous, je I'espcre" 
 This was the only time in the whole course of my life that I 
 had felt afraid to acknowledge my country ; but since that pe- 
 riod, I have been frequently under the necessity of being of dif- 
 ferent countries, and of assuming different names, The wo- 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. C9 
 
 men hearing the conversation, called to the fellow to come 
 along, and mind his own business. He appeared to wish to 
 remain ; but, on their repeatedly calling to him, he left us. 
 Had we not been contiguous to a house, his curiosity might 
 have procured him a good drubbing at least. Having been joined 
 by our companions, we proceeded. At break of day, Wednes- 
 day, the 16th, we got into an excellent thick wood, and found 
 a material change in the weather as we advanced to the north- 
 ward ; sometimes a sort of grey frost, which made us extremely 
 cold, before the rising of the sun ; nor could we at all times 
 receive the benefit of that heavenly body until noon, owing to 
 the thickness of the part of the wood that we were (when prac- 
 ticable) obliged to occupy. We found an abundance of fil- 
 berts, filled our pockets with them, and felt particularly happy 
 at succeeding thus far. This was the last wood we expected to 
 inhabit prior to our seeing the sea-coast; and we were, at times, 
 replete with the idea of its being the last night we should re- 
 main in the land of tyrants. At the usual time we commenced 
 our route, and left the town of St, Paul* about two miles on 
 our left hand side. At about 10, our progress was impeded by 
 the river Canche; after examining it in several directions with- 
 out success, we agreed to send Mr. Ashworth to a- farm-house 
 hard by, to inquire the nearest place that we could cross ; he 
 returned in a few minutes, with one of the farmer's men, who 
 had been desired to direct him, and assured us the people were 
 extremely civil. It appeared to him to be a good place to get 
 a supply of provision — we were excessively hungry- — and, as the 
 passage across the river was immediately at the end of the farm- 
 house, and they had already discovered our number, we mu- 
 tually consented to put the farmer's hospitality to the test, and, 
 if possible, to procure a supply. We advanced with the man, 
 who shewed us in ; were \ery kindly received by the master of 
 the house and conducted into a decent back room. The 
 
 kitchen, when we first entered, was full of peasantry, at supper. 
 
 - 
 
 * A small town, in the department du pas de Calais, province of Ariois, 
 about 15 miles from Arras, and 22 from St. Omer-'s, 
 
64 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 His harvest had been that day finished, and he was giving his 
 labourers a feast on the occasion ; an old custom in that part 
 of the country, throughout which many things reminded us of 
 our own. Nothing could surpass the attention and goodness of 
 this man, he supplied us with every thing his house could 
 afford. It is certain he took us for Frenchmen and conscripts. 
 As he would not accept of any payment, we made the servant 
 who attended a present, and took our leave of this good man 
 full of gratitude for his kindness. 
 
 We conjectured that we were not more than seven leagues from 
 Estaples,* and, as we were all in tolerably good spirits, even Mr. 
 Essel, we determined to go that distance before day-light ; there- 
 fore set out at a quick pace. Passed Hesdinfat midnight, at a 
 very respectful distance ; and, at day-light on Thursday, the 
 17th, to our great mortification, we found ourselves at least 
 three leagues from our intended place, the journey being much 
 more than we had supposed on quitting the farmer's house. A 
 bourg, or municipal town, called Nieuville, lay immediately in 
 our track, without our having any means of avoiding it on ac- 
 count of the serpentine course of the river. No wood, or place 
 to shelter us, was in sight — a most critical situation — and we 
 had no alternative but to pass this town : we, therefore, pushed 
 forward to get through, before many of the inhabitants were up, 
 which we happily accomplished. However we fouud the road 
 was getting too full, after we had advanced a little ; con- 
 sequently, as soon as we possibly could, we struck across the 
 fields — still no appearance of any wood. Several people were 
 moving in different directions, and amongst others military 
 men. We resolved to go into a small village contiguous, ima- 
 
 * This town is seated on the mouth of the river Canche; it has a tole- 
 rably good harbour for small vesseJs ; and is said, by some, to be the Partus 
 Itiux mentioned by Caesar. 
 
 t A strong town, seated also on the Canche. Philibert Emanuel, Duk$ 
 of Savoy, and General to the Emperor Charles V. built this fortress in 
 1054, after demolishing old Hcsdin. 
 
OF HfS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 65 
 
 gining that it would be less dangerous than to remain straying and 
 wandering about in the open fields. We arrived about 8 o'clock, 
 at a hut in the village ; avoiding the public house, as there are in 
 general police officers, or gens d'urmes, lurking about such 
 places, when in the vicinity of large towns ; and we were at that 
 moment surrounded by dangerous spots ; viz. Monireuil,* and 
 Estaples, and were on the route to Boulogne which was about ten 
 or twelve leagues distant. We asked the inhabitants if they could 
 provide us breakfast ? they replied, Yes, zee can give you some 
 milk-soup and bread. We approved of this repast very much ; 
 and, after paying them, we requested they would have the good- 
 ness to allow us to repose ourselves for a few hours in some 
 convenient place : but this they refused — hinting, that they sus- 
 pected we were deserters from the camp at Boulogne. We 
 assured them upon our word of honour, they were very much 
 mistaken ; that, on the contrary, we were going that way, bur 
 were so very much fatigued and having a sick comrade, we 
 wanted a little rest. After importuning them a long time, and 
 promising to reward them, they allowed us to go into a barn- 
 loft full of straw ; we were particularly obliged to them, and 
 perfectly contented with this apartment : but, when nearly set- 
 tled, and each had got covered over with straw, to our great 
 mortification and annoyance, the owner came, having repented of 
 his granting permission to enter it, and insisted upon our instantly 
 quitting his premises. All rhetoric with this fellow was in 
 vain. So we were obliged to quit our habitation about l\ 
 o'clock, and walk towards another more respectable village. 
 We now advanced boldly, verifying the old proverb, that " Ne- 
 cessity has no law." We inquired of a shepherd, on entering 
 the village, if he could direct us to a public house? and he. 
 pointed us out one. We proceeded, but with little hopes of 
 escaping from being discovered ; however we determined to 
 call for a private room the moment we arrived at the cabaret, 
 being in hopes (if we could avoid police officer? in passing to 
 
 * This town is seated on a hill, at a small distance from the Canche? 
 it ha: a castle, and is in a very strong position. 
 
 F 
 
SO CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 a private apartment) we might stand a chance to remain unno- 
 ticed until night. We succeeded in being supplied with some 
 refreshments, and were provided with a suitable apartment 
 immediately. The only person in the house was a girl, about 
 18 years of age, she made us a comfortable fire and shook up 
 two beds that were in the room, for us to rest a little if we 
 wished. We pretended to be quite careless (seeing there was 
 no danger), and asked her where her father and mother were ? 
 She replied, the former was watching sheep outside of the 
 village ; the latter was gone to Estaples. We found,, by the 
 description the daughter gave of him, that our landlord was 
 the very man who directed us there. She asked us, if we were 
 not conscripts going to the camp near Boulog7ie? We answer- 
 ed in the affirmative ; and told her to be particular in prevent- 
 ing any person whatever from coming into our room, as we had 
 a few things to settle. She promised she would — and inform- 
 ed us, there was then a gendarme in peasant's attire, in the 
 kitchen, who had just come from Boulogne with a party of 
 people, to procure forage for the gensoVarmcse horses quartered 
 there. We informed her, we had not the least desire to see any 
 body except her father, with whom we wished to have some 
 conversation. She promised to send for him, as soon as her 
 guest in the kitchen had quitted it. I must confess, I did not 
 much approve of this fellow's being under the same roof with 
 us. — We were all a little uneasy ; however, he soon parted. 
 The girl sent for her father, and the mother also returned. We 
 were in great hopes that as these were very poor people, we 
 might be able to procure a boat through their acquaintance 
 with some fishermen on the coast and the influence of a few 
 Louixd'ors. — Convinced that nothing could be accomplished 
 without this all-powerful metal r each began to search in the 
 different parts of his garments, for his quantum. We had been 
 obliged to take the precaution of stitching it in the seams, to. 
 prevent losing it in case of being arrested. To our great 
 sorrow, and I may add astonishment , Mr. Esse! discovered, that 
 his money, to the amount of 4o/. had slipped out of a pad made 
 for the purpose,, which he declared he had kept in his neck 
 
Of HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 07 
 
 handkerchief ; nor could he recollect having untied it, but 
 once since we set out, and that was at the worthy baker's cot- 
 tage, where he suspected he had left it. This baker had ap- 
 peared to be an honest man, and as I before observed had be- 
 haved excessively kind to us. The loss was to us, at that mo- 
 ment, very considerable, but not irreparable, as we still had n 
 tolerably good sum and two gold watches ; sufficient, as we 
 trusted, to inspirit the shepherd and induce him to assist us. 
 He at length arrived ; when, after taking every feasible means 
 of enjoining- secrecy, relying upon this fellow's honesty and 
 good principles, we disclosed our situation, who we were, &c, 
 and promised to reward him very liberally, provided lie 
 could procure us a conveyance across the Channel. We 
 were certain (as we observed), that he must have a number of 
 seafaring acquaintances on the sea coast, and we would make 
 it well worth their trouble to assist us. He hesitated very- 
 much at first ; but having shewn him a purse, and repeating 
 our promises of reward, he assured us he would try every 
 possible means ; and that at all events,, he declared, we were 
 perfectly safe under his roof and he would proceed to see 
 what he could accomplish. We were greatly elated, and 
 were almost certain of succeeding, from his not raising any 
 obstacles. Our anxiety for this fellow's return is not to be 
 described ; every individual that passed appeared to be some 
 body he had sent, or was about to bring, to agree with us 
 for our passage. The much wished-for moment at length 
 arrived. The Old Shepherd, with a demure countenance, 
 opaned our door ; and having closed it again with the utmost 
 caution, began to inform us, That ail his search to procure a 
 boat had been fruitless ; that the fishermen along the coast 
 were obliged to bring their boats to Estaples and lay them up 
 there, whence they dared not move without a passport from 
 the commandant of the town, and a soldier as a guard in each 
 boat, to prevent their having communication with the English 
 cruisers, or going without the limits. They were also under 
 the necessity of going out and returning in the day-time only. 
 
 *2 
 
eo CAPTAIN- O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 He added, that we could not remain in his house any longer 
 than the dusk of the evening, as he was obliged to re- 
 turn an account to the mayor of the village, of every stranger 
 that might be in his house after dark, taking their passports at 
 the same time for the mayor's inspection; and he concluded by 
 observing with a grave face, lifting his hat and scratching his 
 head, / hope gentlemen you will reward me for my pains, and 
 for keeping counsel. The relation of this specious rascal was 
 so unexpected, and so contrary to what we had every reason to 
 hope from his previous promises, that we were absolutely con- 
 founded. We stood amazed, staring at one another, and could 
 not help observing, "That it was the fault of his better half, who 
 appeared to be a bitter, detestable creature — She, no doubt, 
 had been consulted, " and her sour looks and conduct upon all 
 occasions, convinced us our opinion was well founded. 
 
 Having nothing to expect from this couple, we paid them 
 for every thing in a very handsome manner, and when dark left 
 them. They had repeatedly threatened to bring the mayor to 
 us, if we remained a moment longer ; but all their threats 
 were in vain, we were resolved not to move until dark lest we 
 might have been arrested, or some plot have been laid by 
 this inhospitable pair. We were now puzzled to know how 
 to act, and imagined that the account given, with respect 
 to die fishing boats, was partly true. Sometimes we sup- 
 posed it would be better to proceed towards Rotterdam, 
 at others we thought of crossing the Canche, and directing 
 our course towards St. Vallenj\ but at last we all agreed 
 unanimously to cross the river, as the safest method for that 
 night, and then to proceed to some villages that were close down 
 on the Sea Coast. We were thus consulting, when the Shep- 
 herd's daughter appeared, and told us, " That her father had 
 sent her to shew us a house, where we were certain of finding 
 a person that would be of service to us, and who would 
 put. us across the river, which was by far the safest side." . We 
 'hanked the girl, who appeared the whole evening very much 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 69 
 
 affected at the conduct of her parents ; and she returned, 
 begging us not to mention, at this house, who had directed 
 us there — which, of course, we promised, and observed. One 
 was now deputed to go to reconnoitre the house; it was 
 about 10 o'clock — the house was on the side of the road — and a 
 number of soldiers were passing on their route to the Camp; 
 this circumstance retarded our project, as we were obliged to 
 keep within a hedge, until those fellows had passed, which 
 was ] 1 o'clock. Then Mr. Tuthill (the deputed person) 
 advanced ; and in a short time returned and informed us, thai 
 he had seen a man who had given him some hopes. That he 
 would rejoin us shortly — this was most welcome news. The 
 person made his appearance, and told us he would direct us to 
 a friend's house on the other side, who would, he believed, do 
 what we wished. — My God ! what joyful intelligence ! His boat 
 would put us across as soon as she should be afloat, the tide of 
 flood was then making, and he would return again to where we 
 were in an hour, by which time he supposed the boat 
 would be afloat ; We were now in wonderful spirits. — We 
 changed our situation, lest this stranger might have been a scoun- 
 drel sent to deceive us, and placed ourselves where we could 
 easily discover, whether he had any people with him when he re- 
 turned. At the appointed time he came to where he expected 
 to find us, by himself, which convinced us his intentions were 
 more honest than we supposed. In a few* minutes we were 
 carried to the opposite side, where he secured his boat and 
 guided us to the house above mentioned ; assuring us, that they 
 were people we could depend upon, and who .had many friends, 
 fishermen, on the water side. Tie would not enter the cottage, 
 or hut, but quitted us at the threshold, having received a suffi- 
 cient recompense for the trouble we had given. We knocked 
 repeatedly at the door — It began to rain very heavily — nor 
 could we gain admittance, until we had given repeated assuran- 
 ces that we were particular friends, who only wished to be 
 sheltered a few minutes from the inclemency of the weather. 
 These protestations at length gained us permission to enter* 
 
70 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 The man and woman of the house stared at us with greai 
 amazement ; and finding that we were utter strangers to them, 
 they begged to know our wishes. We requested they would 
 make themselves quite easy upon that head — that we were ab- 
 solutely come as friends in distress, to solicit their assistance 
 and protection, and not to do them the smallest injury. We 
 then informed them, that we were Frenchmen, who anxiously 
 wished to be conveyed, as quickly as possible, into some 
 part of Normandy or Brittany. We made them handsome 
 offers to encourage them, but without effect. The woman 
 observed, that it was true she had a brother, a fisherman, in a 
 village on the sea coast, but his boat had been taken round to 
 Estaples, and he was obliged, when he wished to go out to fish, 
 to embark at that town, going through the forms already obser- 
 ved ; and this induced us to credit, in a great measure, what the 
 Shepherd had already staled. The same history was also 
 affirmed by the husband. They informed us, that on our arri- 
 val, they suspected us to be gens d f amies in disguise.— -Those 
 scoundrels, it appears, were frequently in the habit of imposing 
 upon their poor countrymen in that manner. These good folks 
 soon insisted upon our quitting the house : we ^pleaded the 
 badness of the weather, begged of them to allow us a barn, 
 cow-house, or even a hog-stye, sooner than be compelled to 
 proceed any further in such inclement weather; they were, 
 however, positive, and wc were under the necessity of proceed- 
 ing literally in a deluge. They, however, had the chanty to 
 point out a direction to us, which led to a barn at some distance 
 from a farm-house ; this barn, they observed, was full of hay., 
 and was very seldom visited, therefore, we could very safely re- 
 main concealed in it until the following night : they advised us 
 also to proceed towards Dieppe, or St. Vallery, as the most 
 probable places for finding a boat. We were now once more 
 in a perplexing situation, and found there was no confidence to be 
 placed in any thing scarcely that these wretches said. The 
 weather, however, and the approach' of day, obliged us to put 
 the veracity of their last information to trial. We shortly dis- 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN ITvANCF.. Ti 
 
 covered the barn and farm-house, and had the good fortune to 
 arrive at the former a little before day-light ; found it full of 
 hay, as they had stated, a most timely relief for us, being quite 
 drenched with the incessant rain and all over mud and dirt. 
 Each soon found, or made, a convenient hole for himself 
 through the hay, taking the precaution to work a good way 
 down, and to cover himself well over, lest our steps into 
 this place should lead to suspicion and we might be dis- 
 covered ; indeed we were suspicious even of the very people 
 who had directed us hither, so bad was our opinion now of 
 the folks we had to deal with. We fell into a most profound 
 sleep, nor did I awake until 9 o'clock (Friday, Sept. 18th), 
 when I heard my name called repeatedly by Mr. Tuthill : He 
 proposed, that we should quit that place immediately, and 
 get down to the sea-side, as the day was the only time to 
 succeed in procuring a boat, from the method they had taken 
 of securing them at night. To me this proposition appeared 
 replete with temerity, the others did not approve of it, but 
 they did not take much pains to oppose it. I used the most 
 forcible arguments I was master of, to dissuade them from 
 so rash a proceeding — and pointed out the caution we had obser- 
 ved in the inland parts of the country, as the only thing that had 
 insured our success in arriving where we then were ; although 
 there had been much less danger in the interior, than on the sea 
 coast, where there would be of course a strict look-out kept 
 by Custom-house officers, gardes de cote 3 &c. My observa- 
 tions gave rise to a number of arguments ; and, if I recollect 
 right, Mr. Tuthill observed, that he would quit the barn and 
 proceed by himself, if we persevered in remaining any longer 
 there. I then suggested as the better plan, to wait until night; 
 we could in the event of not succeeding always make this our ren- 
 dezvous, and could arrive at it before day-light — procuring sub- 
 sistence at some lonely cottage during the night. All my rhetoric 
 was in vain, they appeared to be desirous to try their fortune by 
 day-light. I then requested, at any rate, that they would 
 wait until noon, the usual time for the country people to 
 dine — as we might with the more ease get away unnoticed^ 
 
72 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 this was agreed to, so at noon we made a sortie, and got on 
 the high road leading in the direction we intended to take* 
 without being seen by any body. We proceeded along it appa- 
 rently with great intrepidity — although, I confess, I had the 
 greatest dread of being stopped each moment. It proved to 
 be market day at Estaples, and the road was sometimes very 
 much crowded with country people, going to and returning 
 from the ferry boat. We passed so many without experiencing 
 any thing disagreeable, that 1 began to think we might succeed 
 in getting to the sand-hills,* without interruption, where we 
 could remain until night in perfect security ; and if we were thus 
 fortunate, I considered it would be owing to every one being 
 of opinion, that no suspicious people would attempt to pass so 
 public a road in the middle of the day. But alas, these hopes 
 were too sanguine, as the reader will soon discover, and my ap- 
 prehensions appeared to have been too well founded. 
 
 We kept advancing towards the Sand-Hills with great 
 celerity little suspecting that the moment was near at hand, 
 when all hope of regaining our Native Soil would be des- 
 troyed. — Every pleasure which we had anticipated on our 
 arrival there, the visiting of our friends, our advancement in 
 our profession, — in fact, every thing pleasing to the human 
 mind which we had indulged and cherished during our long and 
 fatiguing journey was soon to be frustrated. But to proceed. 
 We had now a poor sorry village to pass; and, at the very 
 last house, Mr. Ashworth expressed a desire to ask for a 
 draught of water, as he felt excessively low : On these occasi- 
 ons every one was consulted — none of us saw any danger 
 at that moment arising from this circumstance, having passed 
 through the village and by a number of people, without the 
 smallest inconvenience. He accordingly entered the house, and 
 we advanced slowly, waiting his return. He appeared to be 
 
 * There are a great number of these hills close down to the water sid^ 
 jn the vicinity of Estaples, 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 7.1 
 
 a long time absent. Mr. Tuthill wished to go and see what 
 detained him. Mr. Essel and myself remained on the side of 
 the road, anxiously looking out. They very soon appeared ; and, 
 to our inexpressible grief and mortification, were conducted by 
 two armed men in an uniform entirely foreign to us.* I clear- 
 ly perceived that these fellows had taken them into custody, 
 from the manner in which they approached. When they had 
 joined us, Mr. Ashworth introduced me to them, as Captain 
 Cox, of the Ship Favourite, of New York — This had been the 
 story fixed upon in case of being stopped. — -We had been cast 
 away near Marseilles and all hands had perished, except 
 Florence Heath (Mr. Ashworth), mate, William Dixon (Mr. 
 Tuthill) supercargo, and Mr. Essell, whose new name I nozv 
 forget (passenger). We were bound to Barcelona. Cargo — 
 slaves and cotton. Only the supercargo, and mate could speak 
 French : Consequently, I had an opportunity of disclosing my 
 sentiments more freely, to those who stood interpreters. They 
 appeared to commiserate our situation, and had not the least 
 doubt but what we alleged was true : But they must take us 
 to the Mayor of the Tozcn, who icould (no doubt) grant ia> 
 passports to proceed to some sea-port, whence zee could take 
 shipping for America, or any other place we pleased. We 
 expressed our warmest thanks for this mark .of their attention; 
 but (if they pleased) we did not wish to put them to the in- 
 convenience of going out of their way on our account. — It was 
 entirely in their way, and it was impossible toe could proceed 
 along the coast without papers — they wire only astonished how 
 we had crossed the kingdom of France ; or, more properly 
 speaking, the Empire, without being arrested. We had been 
 much to blame in not having procured passports prior to our 
 quitting Marseilles. We assured them, We were ignorant of 
 its being in the smallest degree necessary — We had been born 
 in a Country where nothing of the kind zcas required, and 
 
 * They were Douaniers or Custom-house officers — the sea-coast 
 abounds with them. 
 
n CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 where it would be deemed a very great insult, to ask any per- 
 son where he came f mm, or whither he was going. They gave 
 a shrug at this — and declared it was bien different dans ce 
 pays ci. We regretted that we had not been more enlightened 
 with respect to the laws of their Country, &c. &c ; and by 
 that time we arrived at the ferry boat, and in a few minutes 
 were in the Town of Estaples. We had a number of articles 
 in our possession that we wished to get rid of ; so I desired my 
 Mate to mention to them, that I wished to take a little refresh- 
 ment at some convenient inn, before we waited on the Mayor. 
 They consented, without hesitation, and we arrived at a small 
 cabaret ; called for some bread and wine, and, one at a time 
 had occasion to withdraw for a few minutes — Thus, we got clear 
 of several things, that might have produced disagreeable 
 consequences. 
 
 We now cheerfully accompanied (at least in appearance) 
 our conductors. They were under the necessity of waiting 
 upon their Captain, before they went to the Mayor's. He 
 received us with politeness, and sent for the Mayor to be 
 present at our examination. His Worship arrived, and with 
 him an American gentlemen : They interrogated us very strictly 
 and minutely. We repeated our former story. TheAmeiican 
 gave us to understand, that as they suspected we were English., 
 which we had no possible means of disproving, we should be 
 sent to Boulogne prison until they heard from our consul, at 
 Paris, or until they were well convinced of the veracity of our 
 statement. Accordingly we were conducted to the town prison, 
 and given in charge to the gend'armerie. Their Brigadier, 
 who was commanding officer, after surveying us with one of 
 the eyes of Argus, inquired if we had been searched— they re- 
 plied, no. " Search them instantly," cried he, " they are 
 Englishmen, depend on it, who have escaped from one of the 
 depots." — His orders were readily obeyed. I was first rumma- 
 ged. They opened my pocket book, in which were several 
 English letters, &c. I asserted that the pocket-book belonged 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 75 
 
 to a cousin of mine, who had perished with the wreck. — But 
 any thing I could affirm was rendered useless for on the others 
 were found maps of the departments that we had gone 
 through, with several other papers which identified us to be 
 what they suspected. 
 
 However, we still persisted in being Americans : They re- 
 monstrated on the folly of such conduct, and ordered us in to a 
 dungeon, assuring us we should be now very roughly treated, 
 and considered as dangerous people ; whereas, a frank con- 
 fession might cause some mitigation. After a little delibera- 
 tion, we clearly perceived the inutility of holding out ; so ac- 
 knowledged at once, who and what we were. The Brigadier 
 assured us, he had been confident from the moment he first 
 saw u£, that we were English — and he would now do every thing 
 in his power to comfort us under our present embarrassments 
 ■ — but he had no superior officer of his Corps nearer than Bou- 
 logne, where he should send us the next day ; and, for that 
 night, he would allow us to go to an inn to get ourselves a 
 little in order ; but with a strong escort and we should be 
 obliged to find it in every necessary, and to pay them 
 six litres (five shillings) each for the night. This we readily 
 agreed to — Our situation, and state of mind were truly 
 miserable. 
 
 At the inn we bought a new shirt and pair of stockings each, 
 and got our old ones washed and mended. They supplied us 
 with tolerably good beds, which we were extremely anxious to 
 take possession of. After supper, we were in the act of going 
 to bed, when an order came from the Commanding officer 
 of a Camp adjacent, to conduct us to his tent — which was 
 quickly put in execution. He appeared, in manners, the 
 reverse of the general character of the French, perused all my 
 letters, which were of no consequence to any one existing, 
 except myself, and which have never been returned unto me — 
 and declaredjhe was certain we had emissaries on the Coas^other* 
 
76 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 wise we should never have attempted so perilous a journey. 
 We assured him, it was no such thing. iC Ah ! " said he, " 
 the fishermen on our Coast, unfortunately, are too much attach- 
 ed to the English." 
 
 Our conversation terminated, and we were re-conducted 
 to the inn ; where we very soon retired to rest our weary limbs, 
 and to take that refreshment, of which our bodies and minds 
 both stood so much in need, 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 77 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 SATURDAY, Sept. 19tli, 1807.— At 8 o'clock the next 
 morning, we were placed in a. cart and escorted to Boulogne ; 
 where we arrived about 2 in the afternoon, and were given in 
 charge to the jailer, who sent one of his expert turnkeys to shew 
 us our lodgings which were certainly extensive enough ; two 
 small sheafs of straw and a bucket of water were shortly after 
 sent us to supply the places of beds and refreshments, after 
 about twelve leagues journey, as well as to strengthen us for 
 a most fatiguing march back into the interior. 
 
 This day's excursion had afforded us a view of that formidable 
 flotilla (which had so frequently threatened to hurl destruction 
 upon our little island), as well as a view of the white cliffs of 
 Dover. A frigate and lugger were also cruising off the French 
 coast — how pleasing even was this sight after an absence of 
 nearly four years. — Notwithstanding our unhappy situation, 
 the agitation which that sight produced, the distracted state of my 
 mindj and the thoughts that revolved within me, are not to be 
 described. However I had one consolation in contemplating 
 the folly of the French nation ; had they possessed a thousand 
 times as many flat-bottom boats as I then saw, they could not 
 have made any impression on that happy country which has 
 kept them at bay for ages, and continues daily to strike terror 
 into its enemies, and to give security to its friends. 
 
 The keenness of our appetites soon suggested to us the 
 necessity of becoming acquainted with our good host ; we there- 
 fore began to supplicate, through the iron grates, for some relief. 
 After repeated solicitations, during which we never omitted 
 mentioning that we would pay any thing he demanded — this 
 
78 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 man of iron thought proper, at last, to pay us a visit. He promi- 
 sed to afford us relief, and we soon got supplied tolerably well, 
 and had two mattresses brought us, still keeping our promise to 
 pay whatever was demanded. It appeared that this villain was 4 
 great acquisition to Buonaparte's government : he had been origi- 
 nally a convict sentenced to perpetual imprisonment in chains; he 
 therefore resided in a jail and wore small silver chains round 
 his wrists and ancles, and thus literally conformed to his sen* 
 tence, whilst he was placed in a situation under government. 
 This jail, similar to all the others that I have seen in France 
 was full of deserters from the army, who were very cruelly used. 
 
 On Monday, the 21st, we were conducted to the captain of 
 gens d'armes to undergo another examination, he behaved very 
 like a gentleman. We were interrogated .separately. He said, 
 that our attempt to regain our liberty was very laudable, he 
 felt for our misfortunes, and a.sssured me he would return me 
 my letters if he possibly could ; but added, that I might get 
 them from General VVirrion at Verdun, to whom he was then 
 forwarding them. Our march back was to commence the next 
 morning ; he exhorted us to have fortitude and patience, and 
 dwelt very much on the cruelty of not having an exchange of 
 prisoners. We returned him many thanks for his goodness, and 
 were escorted back to our prison, where we made every 
 necessary arrangement for the next day. 
 
 Tuesday 22d, we were called betimes by the guard, and 
 in a few minutes were once more en route. The day was 
 excessively wet and the roads heavy, which prevented them 
 from chaining us, more especially as we had a very long 
 march to Montreuil, which was 12 or 13 leagues distant.. 
 About five in the afternoon, we were placed in the common 
 jail, which we found a tolerably good one; but the jailer and his 
 wife imposed upon us in a shameful manner. They told us, 
 that a Mr. Kemp^ an Englishman, resided at the mayor's, arid 
 was considered a prisoner on his parole. We sent him a note, 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 79 
 
 which he answered, by declaring, he zcould willingly come and 
 see us, but he zcas afraid of compromising himself — I leave the 
 reader to imagine what opinion this reply gave us of our coun- 
 tryman. Here we remained several days waiting, for what they 
 ityled correspondence.* As they had received orders to transport 
 us from brigade to brigade, that we might experience the com- 
 forts of every dungeon between Esiaples and Verdun, and also 
 form acquaintances in them,, we did not despair even then of 
 being able to escape on our return, as we frequently contrived 
 to slip our hands out of the hand -cuffs and chains, without being 
 noticed ; but we never found a cover or convenient place to run 
 for when these occasions offered. 
 
 Our route was through Hesdin, and St. Paul to Arras, where 
 we saw several of our countrymen, who were not so extremely 
 cautious as Mr. Kemp, although we were conducted through 
 the main street,, loaded with chains. The jailer here behaved 
 with kindness and civility to us, and (with the exception of one), 
 was the most humane man in that situation I ever knew. The 
 commandant was also extremely civil, and allowed us at our 
 own request a chaise with an escort to Ca??ibrcy. Having 
 passed through Bapaume, we called at the baker's, where Mr. 
 Essel supposed he had lost his money. He and his children 
 were severally examined; but we could not discover the smallest 
 trace that might lead us to suppose he had it : And 1 musfc 
 confess I believed the baker to be innocent. At Cambray we 
 dismissed or rather the Arras escort quitted us ; and we 
 were conducted to Chateau Ca?nbressi, where we were put into 
 a most horrible dungeon under ground, nor could any thing in 
 our power have the smallest effect on the flint-hearted keeper 
 of it. We fortunately remained but 124 hours at this place ; 
 thence we were conducted to Land red which I have already 
 
 * The gend' amies in France are formed into brigades throughout the 
 different departments; arid they term the days tor transporting prisoners 
 from one brigade to the other, Lss jours de correspondence, which dajs 
 occur Seldom when they have but few prisoners. 
 
80 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 mentioned, being now on the same road that we were formerly 
 marched along ; however, my situation then was very different, 
 I was not encumbered with fetters, handcuffs, and chains. We 
 stopped here to breakfast, our landlady shed tears at seeing us 
 fettered in so cruel a manner yet our guards would not unshackle 
 even one hand during the time, the people of the house were 
 literally obliged to feed us. 
 
 At about 5 (/clock on the 29th, we arrived at Avesnes jail, and 
 were placed amongst criminals of every denomination, by order 
 (they observed) of General Wirrion ; who it appeared had sent 
 express to all those places, to desire that we should be treated 
 as severely as possible. The report here was, that we were 
 going to be shot as spies, who had been inspecting the naval 
 armaments along the coast. One of our companions in this 
 horrible prison was a^ wretch condemned to perpetual irons 
 for having murdered his father and mother ; he had cut them in 
 quarters and had buried them in a pit — it appeared that he was 
 insane. I shuddered and felt the most unpleasant sensation 
 imaginable at the sight of this monster. We all felt inexpres- 
 sible joy at quitting this vile place, which was at day-break the 
 next day. 
 
 About 5 o'clock on the 30th, we halted at Hirson. We had 
 passed through this village formerly with the frigate's crew the 
 Hussar, and were then billeted on the inhabitants, as they had 
 no jail. I was in great hopes we should escape the horrors of 
 a dungeon for one night at least, but found myself mistaken. 
 They placed us in a small cachet,* calculated to contain about 
 our number (lour), and gave us a little straw to lie on. 
 
 A brigadier of gencVarmeric, with two gend 'armes, constituted 
 the police of this village. The former spoke to us through * 
 hole in the dungeon door, and informed us, that the jailer's wife 
 would procure us some refreshments, by giving her money in 
 
 * A dungeon, 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. - 81 
 
 advance, which we readily agreed to, returning him many thanks 
 at the same time for his goodness and condescension. 
 
 We were soon informed that there was a kind of repast pre- 
 pared for us, and that we should have permission to go out into 
 the jailer's house during the few minutes necessary to refresh our- 
 selves. This intelligence threw us into great confusion, as we 
 had been unaccustomed to such an indulgence, and, in conse- 
 quence, had neglected to conceal in some secret hole a number 
 of small articles, such as files, gimlets, £tc. which we fortunately 
 had hitherto kept in our possession : the moment they were about 
 to open our door, one preferred keeping what tools he had about 
 him, another slipt his in amongst the straw, and in this per- 
 plexed state the dungeon was opened and we were ordered out — 
 I protest I thought the things left in the straw were best secured, 
 as the place was excessively dark. We were now seated at table 
 with some soup and bouillie, in great consternation, surround- 
 ed by the gensd'armes and jailer. Inafew minutes, the latter pro- 
 cured a candle and Ianthorn, and informed their brigadier he was 
 ready to attend him — He accordingly rose, and they proceeded 
 to the miserable abode we had just quitted. An opinion of our 
 feelings at that moment, can only be formed by those unfortunate 
 people who have experienced similar sufferings and anxiety. 
 I can only say, that our relish for the soup was not very great ; 
 we were well assured that every thing left in the straw would 
 inevitably be discovered, which most certainly would lead to 
 a general search of our persons. I felt particularly concerned 
 on account of a certain article, which I kept upon me contrary 
 to the general wish. The brigadier's generosity was now 
 sufficiently accounted for : He and his companion returned ; 
 and, as we expected, they had found every single tool, together 
 with the stock of a double-barrelled pistol; he had made very 
 diligent search for the barrels, but without effect. We assured 
 him we threw them away prior to our quitting Verdun ; and 
 that we had taken the stock and lock to use occasionally instead 
 of a tinder box, which we had no possibility of providing. Thjey 
 began to search us separately: a few things were found upon my 
 
 G 
 
82 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 comrades ; but, fortunately for me, they did not discover another 
 substitute for striking a light, which I had, and which was more 
 complete than the one found. From poor Ashworth were taken 
 a couple of files out of the seam of his great coat ; they cut 
 open every covered button, thinking that money might have been 
 concealed.— The brigadier could be hardly convinced that my 
 walking stick had not a small sword in it; he kept twirling and 
 screwing it about, and was not satisfied after all but that it was 
 a sword cane — he therefore kept it for J the night, and we 
 were reconducted to our den. After the door was secured, 
 and the jailer had departed, we began to discuss what had 
 recently passed. Each of my friends congratulated me upon 
 my success with respect to my second substitute for a 
 tinder box, and after some minutes we endeavoured to take a 
 little repose. 
 
 Awaking about midnight, I deliberated upon the consequence 
 ef having so dangerous a tinder-box, with the necessary materials, 
 in my possession; and having found a convenient place, I depo- 
 sited a part of them, reserving the stock and lock. At day-light 
 we^vere again en route, chained and handcuffed. The day was 
 very rainy and the roads prodigiously heavy, our march long and 
 fatiguing. I cannot omit observing, that one of the party, 
 having occasion to be unchained from his comrades, could 
 not obtain permission before one of the guard had pinioned 
 him with a strong cord, which the gensd'an?ies carry for that 
 purpose, and which the guard held. 
 
 October 1st. About 6 we arrived at Maubertfontaine, in a 
 most miserable plight, covered with mud and dirt. We found a 
 new dungeon in this village just built, where we were very soon 
 deposited. A boy, about 16 years old, had been confined there 
 six or seven days, he belonged to Lisle, not many leagues distant ; 
 his crime was, having no passport, — He had nothing but black 
 bread and water" during his confinement, and informed us^ that 
 we had been expected to arrive two or three days before — that 
 they were going to search us very strictly. This boy was of the 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 83 
 
 greatest service to me ; and I contrived, with his assistance, to 
 place my tinder-box in safety, just at the moment when a guard 
 was entering to search us. We had nothing about us, now, but 
 our money, which had hitherto been respected and left ; but 
 these rapacious animals very quickly deprived us of it, promising 
 to pay our expences to Verdun, and leave the remainder with 
 General Wirrion, at that depot — the reader may suppose how 
 far this promise was adhered to : however, we got a kind of 
 supper, some straw and blankets as a substitute for beds, in 
 consequence of it, and they paid themselves. The poor French 
 boy felt himself perfectly happy at having something good (as he 
 termed it) to eat. We gave him a share of every thing that was 
 brought us, and the guards were astonished at our generosity. 
 
 I observed^ne fellow amongst them, who began to exclaim 
 against the English nation and its subjects, with great vehemence. 
 He wished our country at the bottom of the sea; and, if he had 
 his will, he would behead every British prisoner in France; he 
 declared he could never desire better employment than to stand 
 executioner, with many more humane remarks too tedious to 
 mention. I could not refrain from a smile of contempt, which 
 only added to the fury of this sanguinary monster. 
 
 The excessive passion he appeared to be in during these 
 exclamations, induced me to enquire from one of the set, the 
 cause of so much inveteracy ; when I was informed, that he 
 had been only two days liberated from Mezieres jail, where he 
 had been confined two months by the sentence of a court 
 martial, for allowing two English prisoners to escape; his 
 government supposing they had bribed him. 
 
 On the 2d, the guards visited us in our dungeon every 
 hour during the night; yet, notwithstanding, I found an opportu- 
 nity of making away with the remainder of my dangerous tinder- 
 box. At day-break, we were chained to a cart and hand-cuffed, 
 the roads, from the late fall of rain, being too heavy to proceed 
 
 g2 
 
$4 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 on foot. In the evening we arrived at Mezieres jail, and were 
 put into the yard, after being strictly searched ; nor could we 
 procure even a dungeon, until we had agreed to a most exorbitant 
 price which the jailer charged for some refreshments that he 
 had procured for us. He very laconically observed, " I know the 
 gensd'armes have plenty of money, which they took from you. 
 You may as well let me have part, as to let them have all; You 
 will ?wt stand in need of any in a few days" Thus intimating 
 that we should be shot as spies, which was the general opinion 
 every where. 
 
 Our treatment was pretty nearly the same throughout unto 
 Verdun, where we arrived at the latter end of October. I was 
 then separated from my companions, being considered as the 
 chef du complot, and was thrown -into a miserable dungeon, 
 wherein was another prisoner supposed to have been a spy, and 
 who expected to be brought to trial in a few days. 
 
 Being thus dragged from my brothers in adversity, affected 
 me much more than any punishment they could inflict. I was 
 certain that if only one of the party should suffer death, I should 
 be the person ; as the oldest is generally declared ringleader, 
 agreeably to the French laws ; and from the number of times it 
 had been hinted to me on the road, I expected it and was per- 
 fectly resigned, being unconscious of having committed any 
 crime that merited such a punishment. 
 
 I passed a most unpleasant night. My fellow prisoner was 
 very inquisitive, and anxious to know what I had been guilty of. 
 I gratified him in some measure, but was not in a communi- 
 cative mood. 
 
 At day-break, a guard came to conduct me to the place of 
 examination. Here I found Lieutenant Demangeoit, of the 
 gend'aimerie, a scrivener, and Mr. Galliers,' interpreter. My 
 examination continued two or three hours ; every question and 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IX FRaX 
 
 answer was noted down. I was minutely cross-examined with 
 respect tp the pistol-stock found with us: and was interrogated 
 particularly about where I had been, on the day Buona- 
 parte had passed through Verdun — what company I was in — • 
 who I breakfasted with — in short, questions that entirely puzzled 
 me to know their motives for asking them : However they 
 implied, I conceived, a good opinion of my address, and a wish, 
 if possible, to implicate me. I was shewn my letters; but was 
 informed they would be transmitted to Paris, for the minister 
 of Avar's inspection. Upon remonstrating at the cruelty of 
 being parted from my comrades, I was conducted to their pri- 
 son ; they having previously been inoved to the place of examina- 
 tion. — We were not allowed to see each other, until each had 
 been examined ; however, our questions and answers were nearly 
 the same. We amused ourselves all the ensuing night in talking 
 over the particulars of different questions, answers, &c. — for it 
 had long been our practice to suggest every possible question and 
 answer that could be made, in order that our replies might 
 agree in case of being taken. The jailer supplied us with 
 what nourishment we were allowed, having the remainder of our 
 cash in his possession. We had neither fire nor candle-light. 
 Some days had thus elapsed,when we were agaki conducted sepa- 
 rately to be examined, myself first. The lieutenant informed 
 me, "There were questions transmitted from Paris which would 
 be put to us/* — They were certain we could not have kept so 
 direct a course for Estaphs, without guides, having neither 
 compass nor chart. — The former indeed, we had destroyed. I 
 replied that mariners always steered sufficiently correct by the 
 stars ; when we could see them, we were never at a loss. They 
 wished to be informed, If I knew any thing of the roast of 
 France? — If I had ever been stationed off there? — I could not 
 help smiling, and made answer " That every British naval officer 
 was better acquainted with that coast, than with his own — We 
 could hardly go up or down channel, without acquiring a know- 
 ledge of the French coast: in short I left no doubt on the r 
 minds, with respect to our local knowledge of it. The ques- 
 
BC CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 tions were the same to all the rest, and we were then again 
 reconducted to prison. 
 
 In a week we were ordered to prepare ourselves for a march 
 to the fortress of Bitche in Lorrain, a wretched place well 
 known to a number of our unhappy countrymen ; a place, in 
 whose dreadful caverns many a valuable British subject has ter- 
 minated his existence in all the agony that illness and despon- 
 dency can create. 
 
 There, in some wretched Souterrain, we were to remain during 
 the war ; nay, they even asserted, that it was Buonaparte's own 
 decree. Lieutenant Pridham, 1st, of the late frigate Hussar, 
 a worthy and humane officer, by some means obtained per- 
 mission to visit us at Verdun before our march : he corroborated 
 the information, and gave us General Wirrion for his author. 
 He expressed great sorrow for our hard fortunes, and justly 
 observed, that death was preferable to such a sentence. We 
 were resolved to make another effort at all risks,, and if possible 
 to regain our liberty — cash was only wanting. I, however, 
 procured a small supply through the interposition of a worthy 
 countryman, notwithstanding the strict guard that was kept over 
 us. It was effected by our shaking hands, as if to take leave. 
 
 The morning of our departure arrived. We joined eight 
 culprits at twilight, and were placed in a large waggon, under 
 a very strong escort of gendarmerie, with a brigadier to com- 
 mand it. We were confined the first night in a most miserable 
 dungeon, in a village called Malatour. It was so very small, 
 and there were so many of us., that we could scarcely breathe. 
 Our allowance of straw, a pound and a half each, was given 
 us to lie on ; this straw was so short, that it had exactly the 
 appearance of so many bundles of toothpicks. The following 
 night we were lodged in Metz jail.* We remained here several 
 
 * Metz, an ancient large town, situated on the confluence of the rivers 
 Mobile and Salle. I Ms remarkable for the goodness of its sweet-meats. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 87 
 
 days. At last an order came for half of us to proceed towards 
 our destination ; two others, with us four, were accordingly com- 
 manded to get ready. We were now in hopes of having another 
 chance of getting out of these scoundrels' clutches, but were 
 much mistaken ; our guard watched us so closely. — We were 
 so well secured with handcuffs and with chains, that it was im- 
 possible to attempt it, and we were safely lodged in Sarre Louis 
 jail.* This is a depot for seamen, and one of punishment for 
 officers who may transgress ; but it is many degrees superior to the 
 one at Bit cite, which we were ordered to. Several of our coun- 
 trymen obtained permission to see us ; and from one I received 
 a small map of Germany, torn out of an old book of geography, 
 which I carefully stitched in the lining of my waistcoat. We 
 were now joined by those left in Metz prison, and were soon 
 again on the march towards our destined habitation ; the same 
 precautions were taken for securing us, and but little or no hopes 
 were left of our escaping. We arrived at Sarreguemine, only 
 6 or 7 leagues from Bitche, and were secured as usual in the 
 jail. The next day we expected to arrive at our horrible abode, 
 about four in the afternoon. In the morning our guards came 
 with a large waggon, in which we were placed, and to my great 
 astonishment and delight we were not chained. I considered 
 this as a most wonderful circumstance, and as a favourable oppor- 
 tunity that ought to be embraced, particularly as there could 
 be no hopes of any other chance ; indeed it appeared an inter- 
 position of Divine Providence in our favour. I communicated 
 my intentions to my companions, and after we had got out of 
 the town we descended from our waggon, observing to the 
 guards that we preferred walking a little. Mr. Essel remained 
 in the waggon. Messrs. Ashworth, Tuthill, and Baker, of the 
 merchant service, with myself, were walking a-head of the 
 "waggon. We had not got more than two or three miles, when 
 I discovered a wood at about 150 yards from the road; our 
 
 * Sarre Louis, since Buonaparte's iron reign called Sarre/ibre, is a 
 small strong town in Lorrame, fortified after the manner of Vuuban, 
 situated on the river Sarre, 32 miles N. E. of Metz, 
 
8* CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 guards were about 50 yards behind us ; they were on horseback. 
 Although there were no leaves on the trees, we were certain 
 our guards could not pursue us without a great deal of difficulty, 
 owing to the branches ; and if they dismounted, we were well 
 assured we could out-run them * — The important and anxious 
 moment arrived ! — I gave my friends the word, which was a loud 
 cheer, and away we ran — the guard in full speed at our heels. 
 The ground being very heavy, a kind of fallow field between 
 the road and the wood, Mr. Baker fell down and was instantly 
 seized. We were more fortunate — crossed each other frequently 
 in the wood, quite out of breath. I called out to them, that 
 they must be very cautious in keeping out of pistol shot of the 
 guards, who were now riding in all directions through the trees, 
 exclaiming — Arretez coquinsl-f They quitted me, and I 
 fortunately at that instant having a tree between me and them, I 
 sat down. — I observed the guards pursuing my companions. 
 The moment 1 lost sight of the former I drew towards the borders 
 of the wood, on the opposite side to the direction which they 
 had taken, and perceived an extensive plain, and a wood, about 
 a mile distant. Without any more deliberation, I entered the 
 plain, and was in a very few minutes in the next wood, without 
 seeing or being seen by any body. Having thus far provi- 
 dentially succeeded, I began to consider what step I had better 
 next take ; and after a few minutes rest, being quite exhausted, 
 I determined upon quitting this wood also, but at the opposite 
 extremity from that where I supposed my pursuers were— being 
 of opinion they would visit that part, after they had diligently 
 searched the other, which was now surrounded by the peasantry, 
 men,women, and children, it being Sunday. And 50 livres reward 
 £/, Is. 8d. sterling having been offered for each prisoner of war, 
 brought a prodigious concourse of people, and left me but very 
 little hope of remaining in safety in any place, where they could 
 suspect a man might be concealed. On quitting this wood, I 
 
 * These fellows in general have very large heavy boots, and are other- 
 wise badly equipped for running. 
 + Stop villains. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 89 
 
 conjectured that I was about three or four miles from the road 
 whence I had at first escaped. Immense plains, stubble ground, 
 &c. presented i themselves to my view, with the river Sarre 
 close to the southward of me, but extremely rapid and no part 
 
 fordable. 
 
 *- 
 
 I next observed several people at a distance, running towards 
 the first wood. My case appeared desperate ; and, to avoid sus- 
 picion, I thought the best method would be to walk deliberately 
 across those plains, taking a different direction from every other 
 person in them, without appearing to avoid any. I put a night- 
 cap on, which 1 had carried in my pocket, instead of the cap 
 I usually wore — that being a common dress with the peasantry 
 of Lorrain. I passed several at very short distances, stopping 
 frequently and seeming to walk very carelessly. At length, I 
 found myself in a small vale, through which ran two small 
 rivulets, which formed a little kind of island that was covered 
 with a hawthorn-bush, briars, &c, sufficiently large to conceal 
 one man : This I conceived admirably well calculated for a 
 hiding place ; as it was so excessively small and wet, I was of 
 opinion nobody would even think of searching it. I entered it, 
 and was so completely covered, as to be scarcely able to discern 
 the part through which I had first penetrated. I found it 
 in one sense very uncomfortable, with respect to the mud, wet 
 and dirt that I was obliged to wallow in ; but, otherwise, it was 
 a perfect paradise to me, and all I regretted was, not having my 
 poor comrades with me — although I comforted myself, in feeling 
 assured that they must all have escaped, even those who did not 
 run in the beginning, as they were left with only the waggoner, 
 the guards having pursued us. I was indeed some time 
 afterwards informed, that not otie of the remaining eight ever 
 attempted to quit the waggoner, "but were quietly conducted 
 to Bitche ; where, as the reader will find, I was again compelled 
 to rejoin them. 
 
 November 1807. I lay cold and quiet enough in my wet 
 
90 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 and muddy bed., anxiously wishing for night to arrive and dis- 
 pel part of my apprehensions. I was obliged frequently to 
 shift from one side to the other,, the moisture becoming very 
 severe ; in a short time I was wet through in every part, and ex- 
 tremely chilly, having been in great perspiration when I 
 entered the Islet. I could distinctly hear the alarm bells 
 ringing in the adjacent villages, and the whistling, howling, and 
 shouting of the peasantry in the direction I had just quitted ; 
 and frequently I heard voices close to me. 
 
 But now the much desired moment of darkness was ap- 
 proaching fast; the sun was setting, and, to my great mortifica- 
 tion, with every appearance of bad weather. It already 
 began to rain very hard, which obscured the moon, about 
 that time eight or nine days old. Reflecting on my present 
 state, I found it truly pitiable — with only the small old map 
 already mentioned to direct my course ; without compass or 
 guide, meat, drink, or companion, and in the dreary month of 
 November. The nearest friendly town to me was Salsburgh 
 (in Austria), between 7 and 800 miles distant. Nevertheless, 
 having escaped from the clutches of Tyrants and being my 
 own master, more than compensated for a thousand severe 
 hardships. I cut a stick out of the very bush I had lain all day 
 concealed in, and picked a number of haws off it, which I put 
 in my pocket, and swallowed stones and all, occasionally. 
 About half-past seven I ventured out, shook and cleaned my 
 cloathes as well as I could, recommended myself to a Merciful 
 Creator ; and proceeded, with great precaution, towards the 
 wood, in which I had separated from my companions, sup- 
 posing that they would return there also, to meet me. It 
 rained very hard, and every thing was profoundly silent. I 
 traversed- the wood, about three or four miles in different di- 
 rections, but to no purpose : now and then I whistled, which 
 w r as a former signal established amongst us, but all without suc- 
 cess. I remained alone — cold, fatigued, and drenched with 
 wet. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 91 
 
 The moon being again entirely hid, in consequence of the 
 inclemency of the weather, prevented my knowing to a certain- 
 ty what course to take. The risk was too £;reat to venture on 
 the high road: I knew this from sad experience, and yet I 
 was so nearly perished with cold and wet, that it was impossible 
 to remain still. I, therefore, kept running and walking onwards 
 during the night, frequently impeded by the course of the 
 Sarre : which confused me greatly. At length, being very 
 much fatigued, from the commons, deserts, &c. which I had gone 
 through, and finding a convenient wood, though destitute of 
 leaves, I got into it and concealed myself in a tolerably good 
 part, a little before day-light. I never recollect feeling or 
 suffering so much from cold — it had rained incessantly all that 
 day. I swallowed a few of my haws, and endeavoured to com- 
 fort myself by imagining that the ensuing night might be fine, 
 and that I might possibly fall in with my comrades ; which 
 would, indeed, have been the greatest consolation. I also 
 felicitated myself on not being much more than 15 leagues from 
 the Rhine ; that being the distance when I quitted my com- 
 panions : admitting that 1 had been going in the opposite direc- 
 tion all night, I could not have increased the distance much. 
 
 On the 16th, I was very much annoyed all day by 
 moles, rats, and other small animals, somewhat like 
 squirrels; the rats often approached so near, as te^lick my 
 shoes. Their tricks and advances rather amused me, and aba- 
 ted in some measure the lowness and disquietude of my mind. 
 At the close of the evening, a swineherd passed by conducting his 
 hogs near my hiding place — I saw him very distinctly. One 
 of them took flight exactly towards me ; he sent his dog in pur- 
 suit of it, which providentially turned the hog ; otherwise it 
 would have absolutely ran over me. I need not observe how- 
 much I was alarmed, especially as I could not have been far 
 from the place whence I had escaped. 
 
 About 8 o'clock I quitted my retreat. The night was 
 
93 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 again very bad ; . it kept raining and blowing very hard. 
 I was equally at a loss which direction to take, not being able 
 to see either moon or stars. About 9 o'clock., 1 discovered 
 a hut ; and imagined that would be a good opportunity to en- 
 deavour to procure a morsel of food of some kind. I recon- 
 noitred it very attentively, and approached most cautiously the 
 door: The struggle between the desire of procuring some sus- 
 tenance (which I so much wanted) and the dread of being ar- 
 rested in the attempt, is easier conceived than described. After 
 deliberating some length of time at the door, agitated alter- 
 nately with different sensations, without coming to a determina- 
 tion (so powerfully did the fear of being again brought back, 
 operate) — the want of sustenance at length preponderated, and 
 I knocked at the door. It was opened by a woman. I asked 
 for some bread in German, which is the language spoken by 
 the peasantry of Lorrain. She made signs for me to enter, 
 which I did. There were three men and another woman in 
 the house; an elderly man, who was the only person that could 
 speak French, instantly told me, ihat he w r as certain I was one 
 of the Englishmen who had escaped from the guards the pre- 
 ceding day ; one of whom had just quitted the house, who had 
 been on the look out all day, and came, in his way home, to 
 give them information. Pleasing intelligence ! — I did not 
 dispute who or what 1 was. He dwelt upon the 50 livres re- 
 ward for arresting a prisoner of war. It was an object, he said, 
 to poor people like them. I understood him perfectly ; and 
 observed, that, although his government had promised that re- 
 ward, he was not certain when it might be paid ; besides, what 
 honest man would prevent a poor prisoner of war, who had 
 been guilty of no crime whatever, from revisiting his wife and 
 children after an imprisonment of four or five years, for that 
 paltry sum? He explained what I said to the others — I found 
 the women were advocates for me. Upon which, I addressed 
 the old gentleman again, and said, u As you appear to me to 
 be very worthy and honest people, accept of this trifle amongst 
 you;" giving him a Louis d'or^ and presenting the women with 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 9$ 
 
 six Ik res, as a mark of my respect for them ; which they re- 
 ceived very graciously. I saw that matters now bore a more 
 favourable aspect, and, accordingly, took an opportunity of 
 observing, how sorry I was at not having more to present them 
 with. I now begged they would supply me with a little bread, 
 but they had none baked. I then requested they would shew 
 me the nearest way to Bitche, as I had friends there who would 
 find means of supplying me with a little cash, to enable me to 
 proceed on my long journey. After a long discussion in 
 German, during which 1 perfectly discovered, their uneasiness 
 at not receiving more than 30 livres: the old man observed — 
 " As there is but one of them, it is of no great consequence ; but 
 if they were all here, it would have been well zvorth while" 
 Meaning the other eleven of my companions. I again repeat- 
 ed my wish to be directed towards Bitche. I knew there was 
 a direct road from thence to the Rhine, which was my motive 
 to go that way. The women again pleaded in my favour, and 
 the two young men offered their services. They accordingly 
 equipped themselves, informed me they were ready, and I took 
 a most joyful leave of the women and old man, and followed 
 my guides, inexpressibly rejoiced at getting out of this danger; 
 although I did not consider myself particularly in safety, whilst 
 I remained with these fellows. 
 
 They conducted me through very intricate ways, deserts and 
 commons ; they were generally behind me, and whispering to 
 one another. I had no great opinion of them ; so feigned 
 occasion to remain behind a little, which time I occupied in 
 concealing my watch, and money, and small Map that hitherto 
 had been in the pocket of my pantaloons. I then again advan- 
 ced, but never went before them. The inclemency of the 
 night, the melancholy state- of my mind, with the .awful aspect 
 of the mountains and forests I passed through, together with 
 the discordant screaming of the screech owl r iilled my very soul 
 with horror. My white thorn club was my only weapon; I re- 
 garded it with secret comfort and was determined to use it, 
 
94 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 should I have occasion, to the utmost of my nearly exhausted 
 strength : Yet, perhaps, my opinion of these fellows had been 
 ill founded. About midnight they left me, on a pathway to 
 the road to Bitche, and took their leave. I felt much pleased 
 at so happy a deliverance, and continued in that direction until 
 about 3 o'clock ; when, supposing myself near enough to 
 that Unhappy Mansion (Bitche), I directed my course (as I 
 thought) towards the Rhine. Sometime before day-light it 
 ceased raining ; the stars shewed themselves, and I had the 
 mortification of discovering that I had been going diametrically 
 opposite to my proper course. What added to my miserable 
 situation, there was neither wood nor any place in sight to cover 
 me for the ensuing day. 
 
 In this unhappy dilemma, I still kept advancing, being con- 
 fident I had no secure retreat behind me. When, at length, 
 some time after day-light, I discovered a very thin wood, on 
 the side of a hill, which I immediately betook myself to and 
 there I remained until night. There was a drizzling rain the 
 whole of the day, the cold was extreme. I did not feel hungry, 
 but excessively weak. During the preceding night I had 
 taken several draughts of water, which satisfied my appe- 
 tite. The only annoyance 1 had this day, was a man, who 
 was cutting wood below me in the valley. I could see every 
 motion of his ; but it was impossible he could see me, in con- 
 sequence of my breaking small branches and sticking them 
 close round me. 
 
 At night, about the usual time, I commenced my journey, and 
 took the direction back which I had followed the preceding morn- 
 ing ; and I confess, notwithstanding my disappointment, I felt some 
 consolation in knowing I was at length in the right track. 
 During Ithe whole of this night, my escapes from being dashed 
 to pieces, by repeated falls down precipices which the darkness 
 concealed, were quite incredible. About 11, I felt very much 
 harassed from crossing fields, morasses^ &c. and happening to 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 95 
 
 hit the high road, I resolved to follow it for some time, especi- 
 ally as I thought it led my way, but could not be certain as 
 the moon and stars were still obscured. I supposed it was 
 too late for travellers to interrupt me : However, after quitting 
 a wood on the side of the road, when I had to crawl up a sort of 
 gravel pit to get on it, imagine my astonishment ! — I had no 
 sooner stepped on the road than I was challenged, Qui Vive* 
 in an audible voice, by a gend'arme on horseback. I need not 
 point out how ready 1 was to quit the highway at that moment, 
 I shall only say, that I made but one jump down the gravel pit, 
 and crawled thence back into the wood ; where I remained for 
 some time to gather strength, being quite exhausted. I then 
 proceeded along the wood without having any idea where I was 
 going, the night being very dark, wet and inclement. The 
 weather was very much against me, and added greatly to a 
 despondency which fatigue and hunger had increased — I, how- 
 ever, was resolved to struggle against it to the last. I fortu- 
 nately fell in with a cabbage garden, close to a cottage near 
 the wood, and eat plentifully, and I stowed a good supply 
 in my pockets for the ensuing day. Afterwards I re-entered 
 the wood, in which I remained all day At night I recommen- 
 ced my journey, still embarrassed in consequence of the wea- 
 ther to know which way to go. This was the most severe 
 night (if possible) I had yet experienced — the roads, pathways, 
 and fields were deep and heavy from the constant rains ; rivulets 
 had become dangerous rivers, and I had to wade through 
 several. I had an opportunity again this night of feasting upon 
 cabbage stalks, leaves, and turnips, and filled my pockets also* 
 At about 1 1 o'clock, whilst advancing along the skirts of a 
 wood, I observed four men walking very fast, in a different 
 direction to me. I immediately supposed they were four of 
 my comrades, and they, I thought, were going into Holland ; 
 which accounted (admitting I was going right,) for the course 
 they were taking. I stood up close to a tree and whistled an 
 
 * " Who comes there ?" 
 
m CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 English tune; on hearing which they quickened their pace 
 from me. 1 then whistled (our usual signal), and they instantly 
 ran away as hard as ever they could. I felt very unhappy, as 
 I stili imagined they were my old companions, and I even re- 
 gretted that I did not call to them ; but the sequel will inform 
 the reader how wrong I should have been. 
 
 My feet now began to get blistered, and very sore. I was also 
 becoming excessively weak, it being my fifth day of living upon 
 cabbage leaves and stalks. About half past 2, in the morn- 
 ing, I perceived a lonely house on the side of a wood. I 
 imagined I might approach it and thus endeavour to procure 
 some refreshment ; being of opinion, that after so long a ramble 
 (even allowing for the traverse I must unavoidably have made) 
 I was still a great distance from the place whence I had escap- 
 ed; I was therefore tempted to try. Accordingly made towards 
 it. Saw a light in the window, got close to the door, peeped 
 through the key-hole and window alternately, and at last saw a 
 woman spinning by a rousing fire. How anxiously did I wish 
 to be seated by it ! Twice had I the knocker of the door in 
 my hand, and as often did I drop it ; so great w T ere my appre- 
 hensions and fears of approaching any dwelling place. My 
 last rencontre had greatly heightened them, and not having 
 plenty of cash to purchase myself off, was another powerful 
 reason for alarm. Notwithstanding all my fears and all the 
 embarrassments I laboured under, I at last seized the knocker 
 the third time, and rapped. The door was opened by a man, 
 who surveyed me from top to toe. ,\ was covered all over with 
 mud and dirt, and dripping wet. He could clearly perceive 
 from my appearance and miserable aspect, that I had been 
 secluded for some time from any fellow creature, and had 
 been doomed to associate or rather herd with the animals that 
 inhabit the forests ; indeed the voice of the "screech- owls, during 
 my night wanderings, was the only one I had heard for some 
 time, which had become quite habitual to me. ^ hilst this 
 fellow remained with his eyes rivetted upon me, I assured him 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 9T 
 
 in French, that I was very thirsty, and asked him if he would 
 have the kindness to give me something to drink? — He could 
 not speak French, but made me understand he had nothing 
 whatever to give me.- — I discovered a pail of water and point- 
 ed to it, upon which he brought me a ladle full. I then took 
 the liberty of sitting down by the fire, though this inhospitable 
 boor never asked me. I did not much like the appearance of 
 the place, nor did it offer any thing that could be of the small- 
 est service. I asked him the road to Strasbourg — it was close 
 by. I was about to quit his fire side, when a tailor arrived, to 
 work for the family ; and he also began to survey me very closely. 
 I heard him whisper to the man of the house, and mention very 
 distinctly the words Englander and Bitche. He then addressed 
 me, and asked, If I were authorised to travel ? whether I had a 
 passport? and several other impertinent questions. I replied, 
 he must be a very impudent fellow to ask such inquisitive 
 questions, that I should not gratify a gossipping rascal of his 
 description, and that I wished to know by what authority he 
 could presume to interrogate any stranger in so unhandsome a 
 manner — The scoundrel smiled. I then observed to the landlord, 
 that the inclemency of the morning was what had occasioned my 
 stopping at his house, particularly as I had seen neither village 
 nor public house contiguous ; but as there were no hopes of the 
 weather becoming fair, I should continue my road to Stras- 
 bourg which was 12 leagues off, and Bitche I was given to 
 understand, was only three leagues ; which mortified me greatly, 
 to find what little progress I had made in so many days. But 
 to return, — They sat down, tailor and family, to breakfast, 
 without asking the unfortunate stranger to partake. So he of 
 course took his leave, and pursued his solitary journey. 
 
£S CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 SECTION VII. 
 
 NOVEMBER 1807. To prevent suspicion I walked boldly 
 on the road. — It rained excessively heavy, and I was sure that 
 nobody who had any possibility of remaining under cover would 
 interrupt me. After advancing a short distance, on turning 
 back I observed my friend, the tailor with all the rest, watching 
 which way I went. I therefore continued the road, until I lost 
 sight of the house, and proceeded hungry and wet, tolerably 
 well pleased at getting so well off. I now discovered a high 
 mountain with rocks and pines, contiguous to the road ; and I 
 imagined 1 might find a more hospitable retreat in some cavern 
 amongst those rocks, than in the hut which my fellow 
 creatures occupied — not wishing to remain exposed any longer on 
 the highway, I scrambled up, and reached the summit. There 
 I found an excellent dry Cavern under an immense rock. I 
 crept into it and shortly fell into a profound sleep ; in which 
 state I remained, until I awoke from the grunting of hogs 
 that came to banish the unfortunate and forlorn usurper, who 
 had so illegally taken possession of their habitation. I found 
 it quite dusk, and about the time I should recommence my 
 journey. So after looking at these animals, grateful for the 
 benefits I had received in their cave, I descended and got on 
 the Strasbourg road, and kept running with little intermission 
 the whole of the night, notwithstanding the excruciating pain I 
 felt from my blistered feet. 
 
 About midnight, having halted to listen if there were any 
 noise, or footsteps to be heard on the road, I plainly discovered, 
 by the cracking of whips, that a coach or waggon was advancing, 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 09 
 
 I therefore retired a few steps from the road side, and lay close 
 down. It passed, and appeared to be a diligence, or the heavy 
 travelling coach. I then resumed my route ; kept ruuning on, 
 and passed several villages, until a little before day-light, con- 
 jecturing that I could not be far from the Rhine. I secured my 
 lodging in a wood for the ensuing day ; and seeing another snug 
 cavern under a rock above me, on the top of an immense pre- 
 cipice, I resolved to endeavour to scale the alarming height ; 
 notwithstanding it was still dark, which greatly added to the 
 peril of the attempt. I was obliged to climb on my knees 
 clinging to roots of trees, which had they given way, I must 
 have been dashed to pieces: however I at last reached the 
 summit, and after regaling myself with a few cabbage 
 stumps, which I had procured in passing the villages, I fell 
 asleep. 
 
 My spirits were extremely agitated during the whole of this 
 night. — I awoke frequently, talking quite loud and naming the 
 gentlemen that had been my former companions ; holding con- 
 versation with them as if they were actually present. Some 
 time after I had experienced a short and disturbed repose, I 
 started up all of a sudden, and desired my companions to rise 
 and renew their journey : When, on looking round, to my inex- 
 pressible amazement, I discovered, that I was actually at the 
 bottom of the precipice, and that it was quite day-light. This 
 precipice was very steep and dangerous even to a man in the 
 day time, broad awake ; and how I came again to the bottom 
 of it alive, I am utterly unable to explain. I consider it as one 
 of the most providential and extraordinary events, that was ever 
 known — I do not recollect an instance of walking in my sleep 
 prior to this. After collecting my scattered ideas, which was 
 no easy task, I hastened into the wood again, for it rained very 
 heavily. During this day I crossed several mountains covered 
 with trees, and at length found a very comfortable cave full of 
 nice dry leaves, on the declivity of a hill ; which appeared to 
 be the residence of some animal. From the continued chain 
 
100 . CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 of wild and barren mountains, I had very serious apprehension! 
 that the cavern might be the den of some wild beast* I how* 
 ever entered it and found it spacious enough to sit upright in ; 
 took my coat off, squeezed the water out, and after refreshing 
 a little with my usual fare, I lay down on the earth, covering 
 myself with the leaves and my coat over all and went to sleep, 
 well sheltered from the wind and rain that beat with great 
 violence against the entrance of the cave. 
 
 About dusk, I was awakened by the chattering of a jay at the 
 opening of the- cave; but for this I might have slept on, .until 
 the ferocious tenant of the cavern had returned. The image 
 of this bird is still fresh in my recollection and will remain so 
 whilst 1 live. I crawled out, shook myself, and put my coat 
 on. It had every appearance of a fine night, rather inclined to 
 freeze. I calculated at being about three leagues from Stras- 
 bourg. After descending the hill, I discovered a peasant's hut 
 in the vale, and I determined upon ascertaining at this place, 
 my distance from the Rhine-, accordingly entered, found a 
 young man, woman, and infant, by a fire side ; they could speak 
 nothing but German. Just as I was going away very much 
 vexed at not understanding their language sufficiently to gain 
 any intelligence, an old man came in — who stared at me with 
 wonder in his eyes : w Pray " said he, in French, " are you a 
 Frenchma?if" I answered," Yes;" — that I had missed my way 
 in crossing the adjacent mountains, and should be glad if he 
 would direct me on the Strasbourg road. He accordingly did 
 so, giving me the names of the villages I had to pass, and told me 
 I was twelve leagues from it. I could not account for this 
 distance, unless I had been directed wrong by the former inhos- 
 pitable wretch. They had nothing to give me to eat, which 
 they appeared sorry for. 1 took a little brandy and water, paid 
 them, and departed. After proceeding about two miles, I met 
 two men with fowling pieces ; they saluted me, and passed on, 
 I could not bear my shoes, my feet were so very sore ; but kept 
 my stockings on until they were worn out; even then I found 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 101 
 
 them of great service in the frosty weather, The brandy and 
 water made me very ill. 
 
 I now repassed several villages, which I had gone by the pre- 
 ceding night ; and this convinced me that I must have taken a 
 circuit, instead of going directly onwards. About 11,1 recog- 
 nised a village which I had passed through the night before, 
 and here I supposed I had made the deviation and turned to 
 the left instead of the right: not being quite certain, I stopped 
 to consider a moment ; when I saw a woman, whom I asked, 
 she had the kindness to direct me, and I then perceived that 
 my mistake, the night before, was exactly as I had suspected. 
 I thanked her, and just as I was leaving her, the door of a 
 small public house on the road side opened. Out came a 
 French military officer ! — he passed the woman, and I dreaded 
 very much lest he should inquire who I was, and what I wanted 
 with her ; but he did not prove so inquisitive. He also passed 
 me without speaking. I fortunately had to go a different 
 direction from him, and immediately made the best of 
 my way. 
 
 The grateful idea of being at last in a fair way of succeeding 
 and overcoming all difficulties, began now to be cherished by 
 me. I found myself on an excellent road ; got a supply of very 
 fine turnips out of an adjoining garden, and discovered regular 
 posts on the road side. I kept running all night, with very 
 little intermission, resolved at all events to get near the Rhine 
 before morning. The road continued for about four leagues, 
 through a wood ; on leaving this wood, I was brought to a stand 
 all of a sudden, by the walls of a town, which, according to 
 the names I had received from the old man, was Hagenau ; 
 but I had never supposed that the road led through it, and 
 that it was walled in ; it was also surrounded by a river, which 
 appeared an insurmountable barrier to my proceedings. It 
 required much resolution (owing to the frost) to take to the 
 water— however, " necessity has no law :" So I stripped and 
 
102 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 fortunately got over one branch of it. Upon the other branch 
 I observed a mill, with the house arched so as to admit the 
 water to flow under it. Upon a strict survey, I perceived, 
 that if I could pass this branch, I should be able to make a tour 
 round the town, and to get clear. I approached, saw the mill 
 doors open and the road on the opposite side. I retired a 
 little; dressed myself and advanced again, and passed through 
 the mill, hearing no noise but that of the works. — Indeed this 
 appeared to be a thoroughfare for the people who brought 
 their corn to grind. 
 
 Thus easily I surmounted what I had deemed but an hour 
 before almost impracticable. I returned Divine Providence my 
 devout thanks, and congratulated myself upon the occasion. 
 I now walked on towards Strasbourg, well assured of being 
 on the proper road. At about half-past 3, I heard a man 
 cough at a little distance behind. I did not alter my pace: and, 
 to avoid suspicion, rather slackened it. He soon overtook me, 
 saluted me in broken French, and expressed his surprise at my 
 being able to get out of town so early. I told him that I believed 
 I was the first out that morning ; feigned to think it was past 
 5 o'clock and that I thought it was usual to open the gates 
 about that hour. He said, he thought it was about 3, and 
 wondered to see me bare footed. I told him I Was a soldier ; 
 and that after the severe campaigns we lately had in Prussia, 
 and against the Russians, we were insensible to cold. He 
 agreed that my observations were very just. I added, that I had 
 been on leave to see my friends, my regiment was at Stras- 
 bourg, I had been of a sudden ordered to join, and had walked 
 day and night almost, from St. Quentin, my native place, lest 
 they should march without me. He commended my zeal, and 
 said, we were Wonderful fellows ! He informed me lie was a 
 butcher, going to purchase cattle, and that he would continue 
 with me about two miles farther — Strasbourg was about three 
 leagues from me. At the distance mentioned, he parted, wish- 
 ing me to take a dram at a little public house on the road side. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 103 
 
 I excused myself, observing that I never had been accustomed 
 to drink so early. 
 
 The day was breaking fast, and I was approaching a large town 
 which made it necessary to get off the high-way ; so I took the 
 first path to the right, determining to leave Strasbourg on the 
 left ; as it was my intention to proceed to Switzerland, if I 
 found considerable obstacles in attempting to cross the Rhine, 
 I advanced about two or three miles through the fields ; then sat 
 down, wiped my feet, and got my shoes and the legs of my 
 stockings on, though with great difficulty as my feet were very 
 much swelled and the skin had peeled off. I limped on in great 
 pain, the morning was very hazy and disagreeable, and I felt 
 excessively weak. The heat of my feet parched the upper 
 leather of the shoes to that degree, that I was frequently obliged 
 to stand in a wet place to cool and soften them. I could 
 perceive the upper leathers of my shoes turn white, as if they 
 had been held over the fire, yet I could not go barefooted with- 
 out exciting fresh suspicions. Thus roving about in the open 
 fields in excruciating pain and dejection of spirits, without being 
 able to discover a hiding place, I remained for some time. 
 
 At length I heard a bell ring, and conjectured it must be in 
 some small village. The fog was so thick, that I could not 
 see any distance. I directed my course towards the sound, and 
 found what I had supposed— the village appeared to be a very 
 poor one. After a great deal of hesitation, I resolved to approach 
 the next house to me, My pretext was, to inquire my distance 
 from the road to Strasbourg. This I accordingly did. I 
 found two young women spinning flax, dressed genteelly after 
 the German manner. — They could not understand me. I made 
 signals that I was thirsty ; when one of them brought me some 
 milk, which I swallowed with great eagerness. I offered pay- 
 ment but she would not take any, and made me understand, 
 how sorry they were that they could not speak French. After 
 this, one went out and shortly returned with a man, who spoke 
 
i<54 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 a little broken French. I could have willingly declined her 
 goodness on this head. He saluted me very kindly ; told me 
 the direction I so very much wished for, assured me the mayor 
 of the village was the only person that spoke my language 
 correctly amongst them ; that the young woman had been in 
 search of him, but he was not at his house, he was however 
 expected every moment and would do himself the pleasure of 
 coming and conversing with me. I returned them many thanks 
 for their extreme goodness, wished the mayor at the devil in 
 my own mind, expressed myself infinitely indebted to them, 
 and regretted very much that I could not wait to be honoured 
 by the mayor's visit, as I was in great haste to reach the 
 above mentioned town ; and I then took my leave of these very 
 polite folks. 
 
 I limped on through the fields, with my feet become more 
 painful from a small heat in the house of these good people ; 
 every now and then looking behind, to see if I were pursued. 
 I have since been of opinion, that they really meant nothing but 
 civility, although at that time I thought very differently; The 
 weather was still very thick and hazy, which favoured me 
 greatly in the open fields. I was obliged to take off my shoes 
 and what remained of my stockings, as the pain increased so 
 much. I then advanced carefully, avoiding the fields in which I 
 saw people at work. I had an opportunity this day of getting 
 an excellent supply of turnips ; that part of the country abounds 
 with them, they feed their cattle on them, and the peasantry 
 were employed putting them into heaps, and covering them 
 with earth. 
 
 After a long state of suspence, I descried a kind of shrub- 
 bery about a mile off, and I instantly bent my way towards it. It 
 was a thick enclosure, and well adapted for a hiding place ; 
 though wet, I immediately began my preparations for the 
 night. My feet were getting so bad, that I could not put my 
 shoes on, I, however, managed to put the upper leathers 
 down, and fasten the shoes on with strips of my shirt, so as 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 105 
 
 to form a kind of sandal ; and I then tried to walk, but found 
 it very awkward. However, I thought I might be able to 
 limp on by some means or other to the Rhine that night. 
 At my usual time I hobbled forth ; the night set in with incessant 
 rain, and I found myself, in a short time, surrounded with 
 marshes and rivers, and in total darkness. The linen fastenings 
 of my shoes gave way, and I could not make out whither to 
 direct my course, the night was so thick. After wading through 
 a multiplicity of marshes, I, at length, found myself in a tolerably 
 clear country, and my feet felt better from the moisture. It 
 was, however, useless to keep walking on, as I might increase 
 the distance I had to go, instead of decreasing it. I therefore 
 resolved, if I could get a convenient place, to halt, until it 
 should clear up. I espied a house at some distance and made 
 for it, hoping to find shelter near it, — it proved to be a large 
 farm house. It was now about midnight. I got into the yard, 
 and could hear the cattle in the stables and cow-houses feeding. 
 I felt excessively weary and ready to sink down ; and it appeared 
 wonderful that my exhausted strength with nothing but turnips 
 to support it, could bear up so well. I was several times 
 tempted to go into the stable and lie down under the manger 
 until day break ; but I dreaded lest I should not awake in time, 
 and be detected in the morning by the farmers or their workmen. 
 I could not help envying the cattle who were so comfortably 
 asleep : my fears deterred me from attempting it, and I pro- 
 ceeded to some distance from the dwelling, into the open fields, 
 where I discovered a few willow trees by a large dyke, one of which 
 was of a tolerably good size, and its trunk offered me shelter. 
 It was close to a pathway, which was no small encouragement, 
 as I expected it led my way. I sat down by the willow, and 
 earnestly prayed that the clouds might disperse, the stars shew 
 themselves and guide me out of the misery I was overwhelmed 
 with. Being excessively faint, I fell into a kind of slumber; 
 and some time had elapsed, when^ on a sudden, I was startled 
 at hearing the footsteps of a man. I gathered myself close 
 in under the willow, saw him pass very near, and did not just 
 at that moment know how to act. It was an unseasonable 
 
106 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 hour for any traveller, and I feared it might be a gend'arme^ 
 or custom-house officer, who was on the look out. — However, 
 this was only a surmise.— I wanted information, and might not 
 have so good a chance again ; besides I thought if he proved a 
 scoundrel I should be able to get away from him. Possessed 
 with these ideas, I got up and pursued him. He walked so 
 exceedingly fast, that I had to run some distance to overtake 
 him. On coming up with him, I accosted him in French, and he 
 answered me very civilly ; he was in a peasant's dress, but I 
 much feared it was a mere disguise. I asked him my road to 
 Strasbourg ; he informed me I was then on the direct one ; that 
 he was going that way and would accompany me. I expressed 
 great pleasure and satisfaction at this intelligence, and enquired 
 the distance "About three leagues" he replied. Although he 
 spoke French tolerably well, I discovered he had the German 
 accent, which I was pleased to find. I was of opinion that 
 by devising some tale, and feigning to make him my confident,, 
 he might be so much flattered as not to betray me, even 
 if he were one of the above-mentioned fellows in disguise. 
 
 I therefore began my story, and observed to him, that as 
 he appeared to be a friendly honest kind of man, I was about 
 to disclose to him, who, and what I was, where I was going, 
 and how I was circumstanced — and that I earnestly begged for 
 his advice. I then told him, " That 1 was an unfortunate 
 conscript, a native of Switzerland ; that I had lately received 
 an account of my parents death, in consequence of which I 
 became possessed of a small independence, and that I had 
 applied for permission to go and settle my affairs, but had been 
 refused ; which had induced me to desert, and to determine never 
 more to serve the French nation. That I should feel quite 
 secure, if once on the other side of the Rhine ; that I relied 
 upon his goodness to direct me, and had three crowns which 
 were at his service, if he would procure me a passage 
 across." How fertile does necessity make a poor mortals 
 genius. He heard my recital with apparently great com- 
 posure, every now and then stopping and looking at me very 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 10? 
 
 earnestly. At last, he desired me to be of good cheer ; that my 
 confidence in him was not by any means misplaced; there 
 could not be much risk in crossing the Rhine, and he would 
 direct me how to proceed and where to obtain a boat. We 
 had now walked on about a league, and the day was breaking 
 fast ; it was Sunday morning, and the eighth since I had escaped 
 from my conductors. We had passed a small village about a 
 mile, when he halted quite short, felt for his tobacco box, and 
 exclaimed, My God! I have lost it!. He thought he recol- 
 lected where he must have dropped it. I wished to know if 
 it was of any value, otherwise it was not worth turning back 
 for. He answered Yes, my friend, it cost me twenty sols 
 (ten-pence). — I endeavoured to dissuade him from going back, 
 but all my intreaties proved useless. The fact was, I dreaded 
 this was only a pretext to return to the village, in order to give 
 information and have me arrested ; to so high a pitch were my 
 suspicions of the treachery of mankind now arrived. He advised 
 me to remain in a place which he pointed out, until he came 
 back. I informed him I would; yet, at the same time, I had 
 no intention to keep my promise. He then quitted me, and 
 I directed my course towards the appointed place ; but when 
 I had lost sight of him I changed my position, and after a 
 severe struggle, in the most excruciating pain, I got on the legs 
 of my stockings, my old shoes, and an old pair of gaiters which 
 I managed to button over all. I then placed myself in a 
 tolerably good thicket, where 1 could see him, without being 
 seen myself. Here I remained in a state of uncertainty very 
 near an hour ; when, to my great satisfaction, I saw him return- 
 ing by himself. I therefore regained my appointed place 
 before he arrived, lest he might discover my suspicions. He 
 had not found the box, and regretted very much the loss of it. 
 
 He now began to survey me very closely, and remarked that 
 I was very curiously dressed for a recruit. I answered, that 
 I procured these clothes for a deception. We were now 
 approaching the ancient and well known city of Strasbourg, 
 and could very plainly see its steeples : the principal one of 
 
108 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE. 
 
 which is allowed to be the, most beautiful and highest in 
 Europe. 
 
 The stranger now began his own history ; and informed me 
 that he was a Russian by birth, had been a long time in the 
 French army and had deserted. He dwelt greatly on the timi- 
 dity of young deserters. He at first thought he should be arrested 
 if he but saw the top of a steeple, and advised me to advance 
 boldly to the part of the Rhine, that he would point out, 
 where there were fishermen that would instantly put me 
 across for a mere trifle. — I wished him very much to accom- 
 pany me so far, offering him two crowns, which he had before 
 refused. This he would not accept of, but declared there 
 was no danger. At about half past 7, we were on the 
 high road, close to the gates of the city. He told me he 
 must now quit me — I therefore begged of him to accept of 
 one crown, which he received with great pleasure. I then 
 shook hands with him, and proceeded onwards in the direc- 
 tion which he had pointed out. I have always considered 
 my meeting with this kind stranger, as a providential inter- 
 ference in my favour, at a moment when I was quite at 
 a loss to direct myself and did not know which way to turn. 
 
 I had proceeded about half a mile when, from the number 
 of country folks I met with going into the city, and from the 
 singularity of my appearance and dress, particularly on a Sunday, 
 1 thought it most prudent to retire from off the highway. I 
 accordingly got into a garden hard by, and seated myself by 
 a brook ; in which, cold and unpleasant as it felt, I washed 
 off the mud and dirt and scraped and cleaned myself in the 
 best manner possible. I then advanced, passing through 
 two or three small villages, and crossed the river /// in a 
 fisherman's small boat, for two sols — this success emboldened and 
 encouraged me wonderfully. I afterwards proceeded eagerly 
 towards that part which had been pointed out to me by my pro- 
 vidential guide, not forgetting his counsel with respect to my 
 possessing more assurance and composure* 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 109 
 
 SECTION VIIL 
 
 NOVEMBER, 1807. At about l in the afternoon, 1 ar- 
 rived on the banks of the Rhine, which I had been so long 
 anxiously striving to reach. The pleasure I should otherwise 
 have felt on this occasion, was greatly lessened by my not being 
 able to discover the fishermen's huts mentioned by my guide. 
 This part of the bank of the 'river was entirely covered with 
 trees and long grass. I met with a man riding through one 
 part, from which there was a bye-road ; he saluted me, and passed 
 on. I had traversed the bank in different directions without suc- 
 cess, the stream was very rapid, when I suddenly perceived a small 
 Punt hauled into a creek, without sculls or paddles, chained to a 
 tree and locked. This was a resource, in case of not finding 
 any better means,though, by the bye, a dangerous one ; for as the 
 river was excessively rapid, and interspersed with shoals and 
 islands, and I was not above three or four miles above the 
 bridge of Khel, I might be drifted to nearly that distance in 
 endeavouring to cross by myself, and thus in all probabi- 
 lity get detected. 
 
 I, therefore, hesitated and rested myself in a thick cover, 
 contemplating this celebrated river, eagerly watching and ardent- 
 ly wishing for an opportunity to quit a country in which I had 
 suffered so severely, and which in consequence I so much de- 
 tested. — Thus considering what steps I had better take, I re- 
 mained in a state of suspence. However, in the mean time, I 
 refreshed myself with a suitable quantity of turnips, of which I 
 had discovered an abundance in the neighbourhood of this city 
 and consequently was not very sparing of my vegetable diet , After 
 a little time I recommenced my search ; and in a little boat at 
 
110 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 a small distance, I observed two men pulling down a narrow 
 creek. I was quite elated at this discovery, as I made sure they 
 were fishermen; and I, therefore, advanced towards them 
 without any hesitation whatever.— I then called to them. On 
 discovering me, they instantly made towards the bank on which I 
 was standing. I need not say how happy I felt at that moment, 
 expecting in a few minutes to be on the German side. But, my 
 God ! what was my astonishment, when as these men approach- 
 ed, I discovered they were armed with muskets and sabres. — It 
 was too late to attempt a retreat ; and, as I had called them, I 
 imagined that might in a great measure do away suspicion on 
 their part. I therefore waited the result of this rencontre. 
 
 One of them immediately jumped out of the boat, and ad- 
 vanced towards me. I appeared quite pleased, and although I 
 plainly saw he was going to interrogate me, I very deliberately 
 asked him, if he would give me a passage across in his boat ? 
 He could not answer me, as he did not understand a word 
 of French ; but the man in the boat heard me, and replied, 
 (i We cannot, but we are much at your service." — I perceived he 
 was a real Frenchman, and having said thus much, he jumped 
 out also. 
 
 u I suppose. Sir, "added he, "that you have a passport, and pro- 
 per papers to entitle you to quit this country?" I made answer, 
 "Certainly — But who authorised you " replied I, " to demand so 
 impertinent a question?" i" am authorised by the mayor of 
 Strasbourg ; and unless you can produce them, I shall be 
 under the necessity of conducting you into his presence as a 
 prisoner" I told him, I was very willing to go with him, 
 though it would be certainly a little inconvenient. a I am a 
 Bourgeois*" said I, of that city, and am under no apprehensi- 
 ons about what his worship may do. I have friends on the op- 
 posite side, whom I promised to visit this evening ; it would be 
 
 * A Citizen, 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. Ill 
 
 too late if I had taken the round by the bridge ; and this was 
 my motive for wishing to get across where I now am." 
 
 This man appeared to be a very acute sort of fellow : <e I 
 suspect," added he, " that you are a deserter from the Army, 
 and I must conduct you to Strasbourg" I shewed him my 
 dress, and the quality of the cloth that I wore ; though a little 
 the worse for the late usage, it was superfine ; and I asked 
 him, when he had seen a French soldier wear any thing to be 
 compared to it ? " Aye, aye, " cried he, " French soldiers know 
 hozv to disguise themselves in a superior style, so you will have 
 the goodness to come along with us.'* I remonstrated on the 
 hardship of being thus prevented from going to see my friends. 
 He stamped and said, " Come along" The German, more 
 cool and phlegmatic, appeared to mutter something to the other. 
 I embraced this opportunity of altering my tone and plan alto- 
 gether; and I addressed the Frenchman nearly in the same 
 words I had done my late Russian guide in the morning, with 
 respect to my opinion of his honesty, goodness of heart, 8tc. &c. 
 but differed widely in regard to my native place. 
 
 I was now come from Wirt ember g, not far from the banks of 
 the Rhine and had been educated at Paris, where I had relations. 
 ' At the age of eighteen I had been removed to Hanover, when a 
 friend of mine had »obtained for me an an ensigncy in the King of 
 England's service. At the time the French took that place, I had 
 escaped into Prussia, where I got a lieutenancy, and had been 
 made prisoner at the late battle of Jena. I had recently received 
 an account of the death of my parents, who had left me a tolerably 
 good property, and I felt anxious to revisit my Native Country, 
 from which I had been so long absent. Being close confined 
 at Chalons (our depot), I had made my escape, and had now 
 no obstacle to surmount but what he could easily remedy 
 (meaning the River), — I concluded, by requesting him for a 
 moment to consider himself in my situation, and to judge of 
 mine by an appeal to his own feelings. I saw this reasoning 
 
112 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 began to operate powerfully. I then produced six litres^ 
 which I had already offered the German, and requested they 
 would accept of it, and put me across. It was a mere trifle, 
 but I could not afford any more at that time. The Frenchman 
 spoke very feelingly ; declared it was utterly impossible for 
 them to put me over, as they ran a risk of being arrested on the 
 opposite side, for landing any body clandestinely. They desired 
 I would hold up my hand, and declare solemnly that I had com- 
 mitted no crime against the State, which I readily agreed to. 
 He then desired me to be off, and to conceal myself in the 
 wood — Get over how you ca?i, said they, we teillmt molest you. 
 I insisted upon their taking the piece of money. They then 
 embarked, and I entered the wood, not a little pleased at this 
 very narrow escape. After I had got secured in an excellent- 
 hiding place, the whole appeared as a dream or vision ; nor 
 could I help repeating to myself, " What a fortunate fellow ! 
 what a miraculous escape !" I remained concealed until dark, 
 and then turned my steps towards the city, hoping I might be 
 more successful in getting a boat ; but in this I was disappoint- 
 ed. At day-break I discovered myself on the very entrance 
 of Kkel bridge; the bridge was thronged with oxen bellowing 
 and making a hideous noise, together with the drivers crack- 
 ing their whips, whistling and shouting. Being quite harrassed, 
 and weary of such a state of suspence, and too much 
 fatigued to continue much longer on turnip and cabbage diet, 
 which I certainly should be obliged to do if I pursued 'my 
 route on the right bank of the Rhine, into Switzerland, a great 
 risk also appearing of my being arrested in the course of the 
 day on its banks, by custom-house officers , and above all, a 
 good opportunity now offering of intermixing with the cattle, 
 and thereby eluding the vigilance of the Centinels, induced me, 
 after an address to Divine Providence for protection, to seize 
 that opportunity without delay. I therefore advanced on the 
 bridge, and in a very few minutes had passed by the major part of 
 the oxen, and also two French centinels who were muffled up in 
 their boxes. In a quarter of an hour I had the heartfelt satisfaction 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 113 
 
 of being safe on the German side of the Rhine, having passed 
 between eight and nine French and German sentinels without 
 being spoken to by anyone of them. The fact was, the morn- 
 ing being excessively raw and cold, they had kept within their 
 boxes, and the noise and confusion of the cattle, in passing, 
 prevented their taking any notice of me. 1 shall not attempt 
 to describe the pleasing sensations I now felt. — I passed, with 
 a light heart, through Khel, a small town, and took the road 
 towards Friburgh. After walking nearly three leagues, I 
 stopped in a small village on the high road to refresh myself, 
 having lived nearly nine days on raw vegetables. I felt quite 
 bold and confident, and intended now to pass for a Frenchman. 
 I had one great consolation, which was, that I was pretty well 
 out of the reach of the French gensd'armes and French laws, to 
 me an' astonishing change. At the public-house I went into, 
 I got supplied with bread, cheese and a pint of wine, which 
 though of an inferior quality surpassed at that moment any- 
 thing T had ever tasted, it appeared so delicious and good. I 
 remained there about an hour, and the people were very civil. 
 Though so near France, I could scarcely make them understand 
 a word of the French language, and I found the greatest con- 
 trast imaginable in their dress. 
 
 I was about nine leagues from Friburgh. At 2 o'clock 
 I took my leave, and proceeded, keeping the high road. In cno- 
 sequence of my feet, I could advance but very slowly. During 
 that day, I passed several small villages. At night I was 
 greatly at a loss how to act, dreading lest the laws of Baden 
 and Wirtemberg, might be the same with the French respect- 
 ing travellers, which require that they should produce their 
 passports, and papers, to the host ; and they are then taken to 
 the Municipality, prior to their being provided with beds. I did 
 not much like travelling in Germany by night ; from the in- 
 feriority of their police it appeared more than probable, that 
 the roads might be infested with footpads and robbers, and I 
 was little able in my present situation to make any resistance. 
 
 i 
 
.14 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE ' 
 
 One advantage there was (if it could be termed so) I had Utile 
 or nothing to be deprived of. After deliberating^ long time, 
 I came to a resolution to enter a small poor looking village 
 then before me : A place of that description appeared the best 
 to try the experiment in. At about half-past 7, I got di- 
 rected to a public iiouse ; every thing appeared to favour me. 
 So I entered, and asked if I could be provided with a bed ? The 
 landlord answered in very good French, in the affirmative, and 
 supper also if 1 wished. I soon began to be apprehensive of 
 this fellow. However, in order to save appearances as much 
 as possible, I ordered some supper and wine. After making a 
 hearty meal I insisted on this fellow's taking some wine, and 
 then expressed a wish to go to bed, as I observed I was a little 
 fatigued. He ordered the servant to light me to my room, 
 without any farther inquiries. The servant, after giving me a 
 night cap, retired, and I then secured my chamber door. My 
 feet were in a most shocking condition, not a bit of skin on the 
 greater part ; it literally stuck to the upper leathers of my shoes, 
 which I was under the necessity of moistening with water, 
 before I could get them off. I then tore a couple of strips 
 from my shirt (which by the bye was now greatly reduced) 
 put some candle grease on, and applied the strips to the 
 sore places. My feet being thus dressed, although in a very 
 imperfect way, I took off my clothes and went to bed. I 
 found it a very good one, though peculiar in its form, which 
 was strange to me; it being the custom of this country to 
 sleep between two feather beds, * the largest in general upper- 
 most : however I had sheets and a counterpaine as in other 
 countries. 
 
 Notwithstanding the excruciating pain of my feet, I never in 
 
 * This reminds me of an anecdote which a late naval officer once 
 mentioned. That on being shewn into his bed-room in Germany, he was 
 asked, when between his feather beds, if he wanted anything? " No I 
 thank you, replied he, *' only pray tell the gentleman mho is to sleep on the 
 upper feather bed t that I hope he will come soon } as I am very tired" 
 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 115 
 
 my life felt so happy as at that moment. It is true, the pleasant 
 sensations I felt in the morning, after crossing the bridge of 
 Khel, were of such a nature that no pen can describe ; but I 
 really thought that the present greatly exceeded them. I found 
 myself now lying on a bed, softer to me than down, with a 
 tolerably easy mind ; which had been of late a very rare thing : 
 after the many nights and days that 1 had been the sport of 
 the elements, stretched on the bare ground, under the great 
 canopy of heaven, without food or raiment. — In a word, to feel 
 the delight I then did, it would have been necessary to have 
 suffered as I had done. 
 
 I need not say, that, after offering up my most sincere thanks 
 to the Almighty God for his goodness and protection, I fell 
 into a most profound sleep ; nor did I once open my eyes until 
 day-light the next morning, when I found my legs exceedingly 
 stiff, and my feet very sore. It was impossible for me to walk; 
 yet I did not like remaining so near the land of tyranny; and the 
 Confederation of the Rhitie amongst which I now was, was 
 probably too much attached to it. Amidst these thoughts I 
 dressed myself, rubbing the dirt off and making every thing as 
 spruce as possible. At last I got my shoes on after a great deal 
 of pain and difficulty ; then went down stairs, and ordered some 
 breakfast. The landlord was very civil. I observed, that I 
 was very stiff in my joints, not having been much accustomed 
 to walking, though I had taken it in my head to perform the 
 journey from Frankfort this last time on foot ; that I was going 
 to Basle in Switzerland, and wanted to get to Friburgh that 
 evening, and should be glad if he would procure me a con- 
 veyance. He replied he would send to inquire, and added, " I 
 can guess what you are." I asked him, what ? He said, " A 
 cloth merchant, traveUingto procure customers." I admired his 
 penetration ! And he was very much pleased at thus discovering 
 what I was. I paid him my bill, which was pretty moderate 
 He provided me with a kind of Voiture, which could only go 
 with me six leagues. This was exactly what I wished, as there 
 
 I 2 
 
U6 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 was no place of consequence, that I could learn of in that dis- 
 tance. Had I been obliged to take it on to Friburgh, I in- 
 tended to have made some excuse and to have stopped at 
 some village nearer. 
 
 We soon agreed about the price, and I got into this substitute 
 for a carriage, the proprietor was postillion ; it was an open 
 machine made of twigs woven together basket fashion. The 
 morning was thick, with a drizzling rain. I borrowed a great 
 coat from the landlord, and off we set, a great change this in my 
 mode of travelling ! I had several turnpikes to pay, and I con- 
 fess I was alarmed, fearing they might ask to look at my pass- 
 port at some of those places ; but I was agreeably disappoint- 
 ed, my honest driver observing to them, that I was, ein 
 Franschose, going to Basle, which proved sufficient for them 
 and very gratifying to me. At about 4 o'clock, the driver 
 stopped at a public-house in a small village, to refresh his horse ; 
 but nothing particular occurred there. Some Germans, how- 
 ever, who were drinking, who possess a natural detestation of a 
 Frenchman, made several remarks on the strange Frenchman. 
 The very graceful bow I made at leaving the house, excited a 
 roar of laughter from every one therein, and Franschose ! was 
 vociferated throughout the room. 
 
 At about 6 o'clock, in the evening we stopped at a very res- 
 pectable looking village ; my conductor made me understand 
 he was going to leave me there, and that I was but three leagues 
 from Friburgh, I discharged him, and went to a genteel 
 tavern. They sent for a man who could speak French, to in- 
 form them what I wished to have. A very gentleman-like 
 person made his appearance, and I apprehended in the begin- 
 ning it might be the mayor, but my fears were without foun- 
 dation ; owing to this gentleman's goodness in explaining mat- 
 ters, I got a private apartment and a good supper, and went 
 to bed, very happy and comfortable at not having been asked 
 any question. In the morning I arose betimes, went through a 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE, 317 
 
 similar process with respect to my feet, and ordered breakfast, 
 when the interpreter attended ; he wished to know, if I wanted 
 a carriage ? I replied, as I had but three leagues to go, I pre- 
 ferred walking. — Although my feet were very stiff, yet my 
 finances were low, and I might find it a difficult matter, per- 
 haps, to pass so large a town as Friburgh in a carriage. My 
 breakfast was now ready, coffee, toast and eggs. It was quite 
 a novelty to me, to have any before me fit for a human being to 
 eat. The man, who kept me in conversation the whole time^ 
 observed — That is a kind of breakfast. Sir, which Englishmen 
 in general like. ; they only differ from you in dipping their 
 toast in the coffee. I made answer, that I believed people of 
 all nations liked what was good. I had myself been in England 
 some time, but was fond of a good breakfast prior to visiting 
 that Country. The conversation being terminated, I settled 
 my account, took my leave of this man, and proceeded towards 
 the above-mentioned town of Friburgh. I frequently repent- 
 ed not confiding to him, who and what I was, as he had afford- 
 ed me so good an opportunity : and I might thus have procured 
 a passport. 
 
 About noon 1 discovered the high spire of Friburgh 
 Steeple, * it resembled that of Strasbourg very much. I now 
 advanced towards the town with the greatest precaution, en- 
 deavouring, painful as it was, to avoid the appearance of being 
 lame. It is surrounded by a large chain of mountains which 
 appear almost inaccessible: I therefore was obliged to ap- 
 proach Friburgh, since from the miserable state I was in, a. 
 circuit of it was to me impracticable. 
 
 I reconnoitred the place on all sides, and approached the 
 
 * Friburgh is a large town, the capital of Brisgau ; its steeple is deem- 
 ed the most beautiful on the Continent, except Strasbourg. There was 
 a famous University here formerly. The inhabitants are remarkable for 
 polishing crystal and precious stones. It has been several times taken and 
 retaken. The French demolished the fortifications in 1744. It formerly 
 belonged to the House of Austria, but at present is subject to the Elector 
 of Baden. 
 
118 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 Western gate of Friburgh with every caution ; being very un- 
 certain how to proceed, I did not think it prudent to enter ; 
 the appearance of a huge grenadier at the gate, walking up aria 
 down at his post, made me turn short on my heel and relin- 
 quish every idea of passing that way. I walked back nearly 
 half a mile ; and fortunately discovered a pathway leading round 
 by the northern side of the wall, or rather ruins, as there are 
 few vestiges of the former to be seen. In advancing that way, 
 I suddenly came into an old square, where a few recruits were 
 exercising, and in a few minutes I w^s on the outside of the 
 eastern gate. I had still a sentinel and guard-house to pass. 
 However, I accomplished that without experiencing any diffi- 
 culty ; they supposed, no doubt, that I came out of the town. 
 I now felt peculiarly happy, since another great obstacle I 
 thought, was surmounted. As I found myself so successful 
 on the German side, I determined not to go into Switzerland ; 
 particularly as my course was to Salzburgh, and from there 
 to Trieste. I knew the French influence was great in Switzer- 
 land, and that gensd'armes were frequently despatched from 
 France to look out there for deserters. I therefore took my 
 direction for Constance, a town of Suabia, seated on a lake of 
 the same name. The little map I had, gave only the names of 
 large places, which perplexed me very much ; and after lea- 
 ving Friburgh, Constance was the next on the line I wished to 
 take. I found the road very mountainous and irregular ; I met 
 several waggons. As I got warm, my feet became more easy and 
 supple, and I advanced apace. About 5 o'clock in the afternoon, 
 1 had passed Friburgh two leagues, it was getting dark fast, 
 no house in sight and a very lonesome solitary road ; I kept still 
 advancing, very weary and exhausted. At about 8 o'clock I 
 discovered a mill on the road side, and to my great joy a dwell- 
 ing house quite contiguous. I made out a sign also, projecting 
 over the door — rapped and received admittance. T made them 
 understand that I wanted a bed, and they bade me sit down. 
 I thought this a good omen. I wanted something to eat 
 very much, and they brought me a dish of boiled milk with bread 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE, 119 
 
 broken into it, and a quantity of pepper ; this they styled milk 
 soup, and was the only thing the house afforded. Not having 
 tasted any thing since my English breakfast in the morning about 
 7 o'clock, I was not very nice. They appeared poor and 
 miserable in the extreme; their light came from deal chips 
 dried and stuck in a sort of stick, made on purpose for 
 that use. I was shewn to bed, and was agreeably surprised ; 
 for it was a much better one than I had any reason to expect 
 in that place. In the morning I had some of the same kind of 
 soup, and my bill was very reasonable. I was informed that 
 Constance was 19 leagues distant, and away I limped; my feet 
 were very sore and stiff at first. I met several people on the 
 road, none of whom appeared to take the smallest notice of me. 
 About 6 in the evening, the weather became very inclement ; 
 and finding myself close to a small village, I purposed taking 
 up my abode there for the night. 
 
 I accordingly went into a public house, and was shewn up 
 itairs into the coffee room ; in these places the public sitting 
 room is generally on the second floor. There I found a num- 
 ber of people drinking, and a respectable looking priest at their 
 head. I made my entree a lafrancoise, as near as 1 could, and 
 asked if I could have a bed ? I could get no answer, but the 
 landlady called aloud for her domestic Pest re or Peter, who, 
 she said, was a Frenchman, to explain. He at length appeared, 
 and asked in very good French what I wished to have ? Before 
 I gave him a direct answer, I appeared to rejoice at finding a 
 countryman (as I still wished to appear as a Frenchman) so 
 unexpectedly in that remote part of the world. I declared to 
 him that I should be anxious to have some conversation res- 
 pecting our old country presently; but wished first to know, if 
 I could have a bed and something for supper ? he replied 
 Certainly, and I shall take care that you are well attended. 
 This poor fellow was certainly very attentive. I supped heartily 
 on soup and bouilli ; after which, I insisted upon his giving 
 me his history, which he did without any hesitation, 
 
120 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 (< I was born,, Sir, in Nancy m Lorrain, and it is now 11 years 
 since I quitted my native place." Here I interrupted him, and 
 observed (in order the better to guard the disguise which I had 
 assumed), that I had remarked the moment I heard him speak, 
 a vast difference in his accent, and consequently conjectured, 
 he must have been a long time absent ; although, I added, that 
 the Lor rain accent was very different in general to ours in 
 France. He said, that he had forgotten a great deal of his 
 mother tongue; "and I assure you," continued he, "1 was 
 going to make the same observation with respect to your accent ; 
 but you have saved me the trouble and have accounted for the 
 reason. But to return : what has happened to me, Sir, was in 
 consequence of my being drawn for a conscript; it went against 
 my grain to serve Buonaparte. 1 am by trade a weaver ; I 
 knew I could get a living in any country, and, painful and 
 disagreeable as it was to quit my family, I took French leave, 
 crossed the Rhine, and have been 8 years with my present 
 landlord. He keeps a kind of manufactory, where I have 
 worked until very lately. Wishing to have a trusty person in the 
 house, he made me drop my business as weaver, and attend 
 here in my present capacity." — I asked him, if he had ever been 
 in Normandy, which was my part of France ? " Never." He 
 wished to know what trade or occupation I had; so I gratified 
 him — tc I am a marchand de draps, am going to Constance to 
 receive orders, and finding myself exceeding weary, I rather 
 wish to retire to bed." He conducted me to my apartment, 
 and took his leave, I slept very sound and comfortable. Iu 
 the morning, at day-light, I settled with my pretended country- 
 man, shook hands and parted from him. About 2, I met 
 with an armed man, in a very retired part, he appeared to be 
 a police officer: however he asked me no questions, which 
 pleased me much. At the close of the evening, I discovered 
 a number of houses at some distance, and was highly elated, 
 imagining it was a village. When I reached them, it proved 
 to be a nobleman's house ; but one of the servants had the 
 kindness to direct me to * a village, where I arrived late : how* 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 12 1 
 
 ever 1 got a supper of milk and eggs. It being Friday, they 
 would not cook meat, and I had also a bed. The people of 
 the house were young, and had sixteen children, chiefly twins ; 
 they appeared very happy. 
 
 In the morning I quitted them,and walked on towards Constance, 
 I had not gone above a league, when I descried the beautiful 
 lake of that name. The town of Zurich was in view. The 
 high mountains of Switzerland, the summit of which was 
 covered with snow, the variegated beautiful plains at the bottom 
 interspersed with corn-fields, vineyards, Sec. struck the eye with 
 admiration, and afforded a prospect truly magnificent. At 
 about 5 in the afternoon, 1 was close to the town of Con- 
 stance.^ It appeared large ; a number of buildings, represen- 
 ting monasteries and steeples, presented themselves to view, and 
 reminded me of its ancient splendour; but its present state 
 indicated that it had been a long time neglected. The lakef 
 looked very beautiful and was a little agitated, as it blew pretty 
 
 Lindau, at the lower end of the lake, was the next laro-e 
 town in my direction. I was deliberating on the best method 
 of acting for the night, whether I had better take up my abode 
 in the vicinity of the town, or proceed on further towards Lin- 
 dau, when I met with two young men, genteelly dressed. I salut- 
 ed them, which they returned very politely. They both spoke 
 French. I inquired what distance I was from Lindau? They 
 
 * Constance was formerly a large strong town, in the circle of Suabia 
 with a Bishop's See, whose Bishop was a Prince of the Empire; it is 
 famous for a council held in it in 1514, when there were three Popes; but 
 they were all deposed, and Martin the Fifth was elected hi their roonv 
 The council caused Jerom of Prague to be burnt, though the Emper« 
 Sigismund had given him a safe conduct : In pursuance of this maxim 
 that no faith was to be kept with heretics — they condemned the doctrine of 
 Wickliff, and ordered his bones to be burnt, 40 years after he had beeii 
 dead; the inhabitants now are mostly Protestants. 
 
 t The lake of the same name runs between Suabia and Switzerland ; 
 it is 30 miles in length and 8 in breadth ; it is crossed by the river Rhine. 
 
122 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 informed me, 14 leagues, that I had a branch of the lake to 
 cross, which before I was ignorant of, in consequence of my 
 map being so very small and confined. As it blew rather 
 strong, they advised me to wait until the next day. I did not 
 intimate being ignorant of having to cross this part ; but replied, 
 that I had particular business at Lindau, and should cross if 
 possible that night, as I was obliged to be there early the next 
 day. They had the kindness to direct me to where the ferry boats 
 set out from, and we separated. 
 
 I now had to learn, whether there was any risk in demanding 
 a passage ; therefore went into a public house close to the waiter, 
 where I saw several people who appeared to be waiting for one. 
 I mixed carelessly with the multitude— called for a small mea- 
 sure of wine, as I saw others do, and, in a short time, I observed 
 two boatmen come to give notice the boat was ready. No pass- 
 ports, or papers, to my great satisfaction were demanded, 
 although quitting Wirtemberg to go into Bavaria. 1 addressed 
 myself to the boatmen ; my fare was two florins, though I 
 observed the others paid but half a one, and they insisted on it 
 instantly. I disputed the point, until the owner of the boat, a 
 very old hump-backed man, made his appearance. He observed 
 very kindly, that if I did not chuse to pay, I might remain where 
 I was ; and added you are a Frenchman, your friend Buona- 
 parte robs and plunders every body, so its all fair to make 
 Frenchmen pay* I confess I paid the peevish looking fellow 
 with less repugnance, in consequence of this remark, and 
 embarked, which was a novel thing. Behold me now, under 
 sail ! We had to go about the distance of 4 miles, and I had 
 very nearly discovered myself; for a sudden puff of wind coming 
 on, they handled their boat so clumsily, that I snatched the sheet 
 out of the man's hand, and kept it in my own. They looked 
 astonished, but said nothing. In half an hour we were on the 
 Bavarian side, but still had to meet with misfortunes and disap- 
 pointments. They were going to land at a small fortified town ; 
 and it struck me very forcibly, that they would examine the pas- 
 
Of HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 123 
 
 sengers on leaving the boat. I consequently felt very unhappy. 
 The sound of drums saluted my ears in all directions, and 1 
 feared it was for the shutting of the gates. Being landed, I 
 continued with the others through the street, and inquired, 
 "without causing suspicion, what time the gates would be closed? 
 They replied, in three quarters of an hour. — To my unspeakable 
 joy, no person appeared to inspect papers. My brother pas- 
 sengers went to an inn, and I asked for the nearest way out of 
 the town on the Lindau road. Was accordingly directed — 
 found the gate open, and very soon passed it. I met several 
 military men in the streets, and there was a sentinel's box at the 
 gate. However the darkness of the night, and inclemency of 
 the weather favoured me. 
 
 I proceeded about two leagues, without falling in with a 
 living creature, or seeing any thing like a habitation. I at 
 length saw lights, and soon arrived in a small village. I was 
 not certain whether there might not be different regulations in 
 Bavaria, from those I had experienced in Baden, Suabia, and 
 Wirtemberg. Necessity, however, urged me on, and I went 
 into a public-house — got a bed and supper. Several people 
 were drinking in the room where I was, — they laughed heartily 
 at my Frenchified bows and scrapes, and wished me to drink 
 with them, which I declined. I was anxious to go to bed ; the 
 servant came to light me — and I endeavoured, in wishing them 
 a good night, to display my French politeness as much as pos- 
 sible. Therefore drawing my shoulders up to my ears, I made 
 each of my half intoxicated friends a most graceful, or rather 
 graceless bow — they set up a horse laugh, and I retired ; the 
 fellow, who conducted me, laughing also the whole way. I 
 slept tolerably comfortable, and felt happy at amusing those 
 fellows, at the same time that it answered my own purpose. 
 
 At day-break I got some breakfast, and proceeded towards 
 Lindau.* My feet were healing very fast, and I advanced 
 
 * Lindau was formerly a free and imperial town, but now belongs to the 
 King of Bavaria. It is situated on an island, on the lake in the circle of 
 Suabia The inhabitants are chiefly protestants. 
 
m CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 with great glee. After passing through several villages on the 
 banks of the lake, at about 5 o'clock I saw the town nearly 
 four or five miles off. I halted at a small village to refresh 
 myself, conjecturing it was too early to pass the town of 
 Lindau, as it appeared a very large one, and it was Sunday ; 
 which gave me reason to expect that I should meet several 
 people in the environs. I therefore entered a public-house, 
 and found two women and a man eating their dinner. From 
 the landlady, who was an old woman, I got some wine, bread, 
 and sausages; and amused the time until nearly 7 o'clock. I then 
 supposed it was proper to proceed ; so paid the old dame, and 
 sat out, little suspecting what was about to befall me. 
 
 I had not advanced many hundred yards, before I discovered 
 several soldiers walking fast behind me. I at first supposed 
 they were afraid of being shut out : I therefore quickened my 
 pace to avoid being overtaken by them. I continued for about 
 three quarters of a league to walk in this manner, until I disco- 
 vered, on rounding an angle of the road, that I was close to the 
 gate that led to the town. I also saw the town itself at a consi- 
 derable distance, on an island, and found this was the bridge 
 gate. The soldiers were close up in the rear : I therefore did 
 not think it prudent to turn back, particularly as I saw my road 
 led on to the left, after leaving the gate on my right hand. I 
 continued onwards — passed the gate and a sentinel without being 
 asked a question — and then thought 1 was clear. But, alas, 
 I was very much mistaken. I was accosted by an elderly man, 
 who it appeared had followed me from the gate, who asked, 
 if I had a passport ? in German. I told him I was a French- 
 man^ and did not understand his language: he immediately 
 explained, in excellent French, that he wished to see my pass- 
 port. I assured him, 1 had lost the whole of my papers, and 
 most of my money, with several other things, the last evening, 
 in crossing the branch of the lake, ray pocket-book having 
 dropped overboard. That I was going to Inspruck,* where 
 
 * Inspruck, the capital of the Tyrol, with a strong castle, is very populous, 
 and was formerly the residence of the Archdakes of Austria. It k seated 
 in a pleasant valley on the river Inn, 62 miles south of Munich. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 125 
 
 I had some friends, and thought I could get so far without any 
 trouble, it being only two or three day's journey. — The soldiers, 
 on this, advanced from the gate, and as I supposed through 
 curiosity. The keeper of the gate said, the town was farther off 
 than I imagined ; that it would be inconvenient to continue my 
 journey without papers ; that it was then late, and the difference 
 of one night would be nothing to me. That on the next 
 morning the commandant of Linda u would give me other 
 papers, and I could then proceed without any apprehension. 
 All this was certainly very reasonable, but it did not by any 
 means suit me. I was very thankful for his counsel, but pre- 
 ferred continuing my route, as my affairs required the utmost 
 despatch. He then said, / am under the necessity of detaining 
 you; and he called the soldiers to assist him. 1 calmly replied, 
 " you need no assistance, my good friend — it is putting me a little 
 out of my way — but I am ready to accompany you wherever you 
 please." O cruel destiny ! I repeated to myself. How dif- 
 ferent were my feelings at that moment, from those I had experi- 
 enced after my nine days wandering through woods, mountains, 
 marshes, &c. and crossing the bridge of Khel. After the mi- 
 sery and excruciating pain I had endured, to get thus far and 
 have all my hopes nearly blasted. Only one resource was left — 
 which was, to make out a good tale for the commandant; and 
 that I set about forming, as I advanced to the town with my 
 escort. At about half past 8, I arrived at the commandant's* 
 and was ushered into an extensive vestibule. In a few minutes, 
 this great man made his appearance : he was magnificently 
 dressed, with his sword, and, as I afterwards understood, was 
 just going to the opera. I need not mention how sorry I was* 
 for being the cause of detaining him. 
 
 He could not speak French ; therefore was obliged to wait 
 for his secretary and interpreter, who no sooner arrived than 
 he called for pen, ink, and paper, placed himself at a table, and 
 with a great deal of consequence, desired me tc-advance, and 
 answer the questions he should put to me : he then proceeded 
 
ltd CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 thus — What countryman are you pray? — A Frenchman — What 
 part of France were you born in % — " In Rouen, in 
 Normandy." — Proceed and give an account of yourself. 
 
 " My name is Louis Gallique ; my father was a surgeon 
 in Rouen, where I have got a brother (of the same profession) 
 and two sisters. My parents have deen dead some time. 1 got 
 my reform, or discharge from the army, through my brother's 
 interest. I am going to Inspruck to see some friends, thence I 
 intend to proceed to Vienna , where I expect to be employed as 
 a clerk in a counting-house. — How did you lose your pocket 
 book and papers ? — In crossing a branch of the lake a puff of 
 wind was near oversetting the boat ; my pocket-book must 
 have dropped out as I was leaning over. 1 cannot account for 
 losing it in any other manner. It was a very great misfortune, 
 as I lost all my money, with the exception of a few loose pieces 
 which I kept in my pocket ; also my letters of recommendation, 
 passport, papers, &.c." — u What are your German friends' 
 names ?" I gave him French names, and told him, they were 
 all of French extraction. He then began to explain the 
 whole to the commandant ; and after some minute's considera- 
 tion, he informed me, That I appeared to be a very suspicious 
 character, and they must send me to the guard-house for the 
 night. In the morning I should be lodged in jail, until I could 
 be identified by the French government, or (in the mean time) 
 by my friends at Inspruck or Vienna. I exposed the cruelty 
 of such conduct to a subject of the Great Napoleon, who was 
 their Ally, and the Protector of the Confederation of the Rhine. 
 I added, they might now act as they thought proper ; but I had 
 friends who would have their conduct made known. They 
 made no reply, and I was escorted to the guard-house. In an 
 hour after, I was brought back and underwent a similar examin- 
 ation. They then ordered me to the common jail, where they 
 apprized me I should be very indifferently treated — in conse- 
 quence of their suspecting me to be a spy. 1 disdained so 
 opprobrious an epithet — remonstrated with them again upon 
 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE, W 
 
 the cruelty of their conduct : but they were inflexible, and I 
 departed the second time with the guard. 
 
 On my way to the jail, I reflected on the horrors of being 
 thrown into prison, perhaps cast into a dungeon amongst 
 malefactors of every denomination ; and the certainty, in a few 
 days, of being discovered. I also imagined they might treat 
 me with more kindness, if I acknowledged who I was. I 
 therefore desired the chief of my escort to conduct me back to 
 the Commandant, which he did. I then told them frankly, 
 who and what I was, how I had escaped, &c. He said, he 
 thought I was an Englishman ; and brought a list of the des- 
 criptions of prisoners of war, which he had lately received from 
 France, and pointed out my name, before I told him of it. 
 He asked me where my comrades were. I now discovered that 
 this description had been drawn up on our first escape from 
 Verdun, I assured him I could not tell where they were— - 
 perhaps in England, I had parted with them the first day. I 
 was anxious to know what other Signalments he had ? He de- 
 sired me not to be inquisitive ; said I should be better used 
 now, but must be confined in the Common Town Prison ; 
 where in a few minutes I was safely deposited, and all hopes of 
 liberty were at an end, at least for the present. 
 
123 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 SECTION IX. 
 
 DECEMBER 2d, 1807.— I was placed in a tolerably decent 
 well furnished apartment, with a bed, stove, table and chair. 
 I wished to have something to refresh myself with, which they 
 granted. They then proceeded to search me, took away the 
 whole of my clothes, and the few pieces of silver they found on 
 me, my knife, razor, &c. observing, that I should have them 
 returned in due time. I prevailed on them to leave my panta- 
 loons ; and as only the collar and sleeves of my shirt remained, I 
 consequently did not fear being deprived of the comfort of re*- 
 
 I begged to know the reason of this cruel usage ? It was the 
 custom of their country, they said, and they wished to prevent 
 my getting away again. They then locked me up, and retired. 
 I now began with inexpressible grief and sorrow to meditate 
 upon my unfortunate destiny. It afterwards struck me, that 
 perhaps the jail was w r eak, and which might have been the 
 cause of their taking away my wearing apparel, supposing that 
 I should not attempt escaping in that naked condition : this 
 was at least a soothing and pleasant reflection, and I waited with 
 anxiety for day-light, to examine the jail, determining the fal- 
 lowing night to be off, if left even stark naked afterwards. 
 
 1 suffered all night the most cruel torments that can afflict 
 the human mind. I never even once slumbered, I was so as- 
 tonishingly agitated. I supposed all my companions were safe, 
 and that I was the only unfortunate wretch of the party. The 
 ease with which I could have avoided the gate -way to this 
 town (had I been aware I was on the road that passed it), was 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 129 
 
 continually present to my dejected thoughts — in short, I found 
 myself in a state of distraction. I endeavoured to tranquilize 
 my mind with the hope of being able to get out of my present 
 prison, or, at all events, of escaping from my guards on our march 
 back into France ; T had already got away from the most strict 
 guards in the universe, the French gendarmerie. These ideas 
 proved to be a kind of salutary balsam to my tortured bosom : 
 It is hardly possible for persons who have never experienced 
 any thing like the distress I had undergone, to form any idea of 
 the dreadful manner in which the mind is agitated on these 
 occasions. 
 
 I found myself excessively cold during the night. A severe 
 frost and snow had set in ; and in the month of December I 
 could not expect it otherwise. In the morning, about 6, an 
 old lady (the jailer's wife) presented me with a cup of coffee, 
 which I eagerly swallowed ; the poor woman felt very much 
 for my distressed situation and actually shed tears. I begged 
 she would provide me with materials for writing a letter to the 
 Commandant ; her husband brought me them, and I re- 
 monstrated with the fellow on his cruelty, in having me stripped 
 of my clothes in a jail ; which to my grief I now discovered 
 to be too secure, when he could have no idea of my being able 
 to get away from it ; I begged, at least, to have a neck handker-* 
 chief and cap returned to me, and desired he would order the 
 money I had been deprived of, to be laid out in purchasing a 
 coarse shirt and pair of stockings, which I very much wanted. 
 I also requested I might be allowed one of the military surgeons 
 to dress my feet, that were still in a bad state : All these de- 
 mands he had the kindness to grant. The secretary came and 
 informed me, that I should be detained until they received or- 
 ders from the government at Ulm, which would be in about 
 twelve days ; he expressed great sorrow for my misfortunes, and 
 retired. — Great consolation this, to a poor devil without clothes. 
 
 The surgeon came and dressed my sores, and was greatly 
 
 K 
 
130 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 amazed how I could have travelled with my feet in so bad a 
 condition. After he quitted me, I went to bed, and felt a little 
 more cairn, but could not close an eye. At noon the old lady 
 came with my dinner ; it was a tolerably good one, considering 
 the quarters I was in. She informed me, that I was allowed 
 nothing but water to drink ; This I considered very inhuman, 
 as my miserable state required something more nourishing. I 
 was however supplied by a Swiss gentleman, confined in an 
 adjacent apartment, with a few books that amused me greatly. 
 I expressed a wish to see him ; but the old lady assured me it 
 was impossible- — " They had strict orders to the contrary?' 
 I was at length supplied with a shirt and pair of stockings ; 
 but the latter I could not then put on, owing to my feet. 
 
 I had sufficient time on my hands, at present, to meditate. 4 
 I revolved in my mind, over and over, my disasters and misfor- 
 tunes. The vicissitudes incident to human nature — The vanity 
 of the world — How necessary it was to have sufferings and 
 disappointments, in order to be able to form a just opinion of 
 what miseries others endure. These reveries quite exhausted 
 me ; I found myself very weary and inclined to sleep. My lassi- 
 tude induced me to go to bed and indulge it. I soon fell 
 asleep, but the perturbed state of my mind disturbed this restorer 
 of nature, with the most disagreeable dreams and phantoms that 
 can be imagined ; and I arose, if possible, more fatigued. 
 
 At 7, my old hostess brought me supper, made my bed, 
 and exhorted me to have patience. Eleven days passed 
 on nearly in this manner, with the exception that I agreed with 
 the jailer to keep back breakfast, and give me half a pint of 
 small wine at each meal, and a candle, which I had not been 
 allowed after the second night. 
 
 The Swiss gentleman at last managed to see me. He spoke 
 a little English, had been formerly in the Austrian service, and 
 had served under H.R. H. the Duke of York at Valenciennes , 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE* . 131 
 
 Dunkirk , Sec. He was confined for debt, bad been in jail 
 eighteen months, and did not expect to be liberated for six 
 months longer ; he appeared to be very much surprised at the 
 Bavarians using me so harshly, and, after condoling with me 
 a little, retired. 
 
 On the thirteenth morning, at day-break, the jailer appeared 
 with breakfast and my clothes ; and informed me, I was instantly 
 to prepare for my journey back into France ; that my escort 
 would be at the door in a few minutes.— He begged I would 
 keep up my spirits. I assured him, I was well pleased at the 
 information, and in being removed from so solitary a habitation. 
 I certainly cherished the hope of escaping on the road back, 
 not imagining that I should be treated as a criminal going to be 
 executed. I had scarcely swallowed my breakfast, when two 
 military men were shewn into my apartment; the foremost 
 holding in his hands an immense iron chain with shackles, and a 
 large padlock. The sight of this apparatus destroyed every 
 hope that had before presented itself, with respect to my getting 
 off, however, I pretended to take no notice. This man spoke 
 a little French — saluted me civilly, and asked, If I mere prepa- 
 red? — <e Yes," said I, " perfectly so." — I am sorry P resumed 
 he, to be under the necessity of using these machines — It is the 
 Commandant's orders, and, as you are an officer yourself, I 
 need not observe hozv necessary it is to obey the orders of a 
 superior. — We are brothers of the volunteer corps of this town, 
 chosen on purpose to reconduct you into France, lest you might 
 have been ill treated by soldiers of the line. I told him they 
 were excessively kind, and desired them to proceed and do their 
 duty ; that what I suffered was no dishonour to me, it was for my 
 Country and I gloried in it. The commandant's secretary now 
 joined the party, and he expressed his satisfaction at his brothers 
 being appointed to escort me. I pointed out to him the cruelty 
 of putting so enormous a chain upon any human creature — he 
 replied, You have so often escaped, Sir, even from the gend'- 
 armerie of France, and those are volunteers only, that the 
 
 k 2 
 
132 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 Commandant thinks it very necessary — we have no small 
 chains. There is a carriage ordered to transport you, conse- 
 quently the inconvenience will not be so great. A little more 
 palaver followed; and my right arm and left leg were chained 
 together, with the large padlock, &c. as before observed. I 
 was then carried to the jail door, where there was an immense 
 concourse of people to behold the unfortunate stranger thus 
 decorated. I took an affectionate leave of the old woman, who 
 was crying the whole time, and of her husband ; and, with the 
 aid of my guards, was placed in the carriage, one of them on 
 each side. It was an open kind of gig, drawn by two horses ; 
 they gave their orders to the postillion and away they drove. 
 
 In passing through the streets, the windows were crowded 
 with spectators, wishing my guards a pleasant excursion, and 
 safe return from France, as if they had been bound to the most 
 remote part of the globe. We no sooner quitted the town, 
 than they examined their pieces, primed, and loaded them. I 
 observed they were rifle guns. 
 
 At noon we stopped to change horses at a small town that 
 I had passed through but a few days before. They helped me 
 out, and permitted me to lean on them as I went up stairs ; 
 from the weight of the irons, it was impossible I could mount 
 otherwise. Our carriage and postillion were also shifted, and 
 I found the vehicle carried letters, &c. Although, as I have 
 before observed, one of my escort spoke French, from the 
 depressed state of my spirits I entered into little or no con- 
 versation with him. Sometimes, indeed, I asked him a question 
 respecting his country, merely for information. 
 
 We halted at midnight in a walled town, the name of which 
 I have never found out ; and they informed me I might go to 
 bed for two hours. I thanked them for this indulgence. There 
 were two police officers attended in my chamber with the others. 
 1 never closed an eye. The night at length elapsed ; we were 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 133 
 
 again placed in another vehicle, and on the road I dis- 
 covered they were taking a more northerly direction towards 
 Strasbourg. We had three relays before 4 in the afternoon ; 
 and when we arrived at a small open town in Wirtemberg* 
 and stopped as usual at the post house, which was also a tavern, 
 we found a number of very genteel people there. I attracted 
 (of course) the notice of every body ; they appeared desirous 
 and anxious to serve me, and reprobated very much the conduct 
 of the Bavarians, in using a British officer so cruelly. I was 
 in great hopes of staying there all night, as there was at 
 first a difficulty in procuring a carnage. However, the Bava- 
 rians did not deem it prudent I believe. So they got a common 
 waggon, which was filled with straw, and placed me in the cen- 
 tre between them ; and they were not wrong in doing so, for 
 had I remained there that night, I should have been rescued. 
 
 At midnight we shifted waggon at Rotheweil. At day-light 
 we shifted again, and at 4 in the afternoon we passed through 
 Gegenbach ; f and about midnight arrived at Offenburgh J, 
 a fortified town in Baden, and only 5 or 6 leagues from Stras- 
 bourg. Here we went to bed, my guards having first placed 
 theirs on each side of mine. 
 
 My mind was too much occupied with the misery that awaited 
 me, to admit of sleep. The dungeons, in which I was perhaps 
 inevitably doomed to drag out a miserable existence, ap- 
 peared with all their horrors. Bitche was the place that had 
 been originally allotted for me, and I was of opinion, from 
 
 * Tutlingen was the name of this small town : it had suffered greatly by 
 fire, and had been lately entirely new built. It is situated on the Danube, 
 33 miles N.W. of Constance. 
 
 t Gegenbach, a small city in the circle of Suabia, and in Mordena~M s 
 it was a free Imperial city, under the protection of the House of Austria, 
 former!?; it is seated on the river Kintzig, 15 miles S.E. of St7-asbourg. 
 
 £ Offenburgh was also formerly under the sanction of the House of 
 Austria, but belongs at present to the Duke of Baden ; it is a strong walled 
 town, situated on the river Kintzig, about 20 miles E. of Baden, Suffered 
 greatly in the late War between Austria and France. 
 
134 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 different accounts which I had received of this miserable place 
 that my life was only prolonged to make the punishment greater, 
 by sending me there. My guards appeared to commiserate my 
 distresses greatly; and they very frequently expressed their 
 regret, at its being their lot to deliver me up again into the hands 
 of my enemies ; and, in justice to them, I must observe that 
 they anticipated as much as they could all my wishes, with 
 respect to refreshments, &c, and made me as comfortable as 
 they possibly could, or as circumstances would admit of. 
 
 At 8 in the morning, we quitted Offenburgh for Strasbourg. 
 At 1 i we breakfasted at Khel,* the last stage. We got our 
 last shift of horses and proceeded ; crossed the bridge about one, 
 and were very strictly searched by Custom-house officers placed 
 on the fridge for that purpose, lest we might have any smuggled 
 goods. Those fellows, as well as the sentries, were very much 
 enraged when I told them, they had not been so very particular 
 a few mornings back, when I passed the bridge without their 
 deigning to speak to me. How mad the rascals were! In half 
 an hour I was delivered up to the French gendarmerie, and 
 found myself securely lodged in the military jail. 
 
 The keeper of this prison was, thank God, excessively kind 
 and civil. He shewed me into an apartment, where there was 
 a tolerably good bed, and even asked me, if I wished to have 
 afire ?- The weather was extremely cold, with a very hard 
 frost. I replied I should like a fire exceedingly, but had not 
 a farthing of money to pay for it — The little money I pos- 
 sessed, had been nearly expended by the Bavarians in getting 
 me a shirt and stockings ,• the remainder, which was a mere 
 trifle, I saw given to the gend'armes, who took charge of me 
 from them. — He replied, In that case you shall go to my apdrfc 
 ment and warm yourself, and shall want for nothing that I 
 can help you to. — This was a very different reception from 
 
 * Keil or Khel, a strong fortress on the Rhine, opposite Strasbourg, 
 built after the manner of Vauban; it now belongs to the French. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 135 
 
 what I had anticipated. He also added, That he was an old 
 soldier; had been twice made prisoner by the English last war, 
 in the Mediterranean , and had been very well treated. He 
 introduced me to his wife, a German woman, who also behaved 
 very kindly, and made me take a seat by the fire. I found 
 myself very comfortable, after having been for several hours 
 nearly perishing with cold. I supped with them, and break- 
 fasted and dined the next day at their table. The lieutenant of 
 gend'armerie of the Strasbourg district, with another officer, 
 came to interrogate me with respect to my escape, the different 
 directions I had taken, &c. — They appeared very much 
 astonished at my sufferings, and wondered greatly at my being 
 able to cross the bridge of Khel without interruption. They 
 informed me, that at day-light the next morning, I should be 
 conducted towards my destination, Bitche, in company with 
 eleven Corsican soldiers, who had lately deserted from their regi- 
 ment at Deuxponts, with arms, accoutrements, knapsack, &c. 
 These unfortunate fellows, they observed, would be shot — They 
 were very sorry that I should have such companions, but could 
 not remedy it. I was properly sensible of their conduct, and 
 assured them, I felt extremely happy in the idea of arriving at 
 my journey's end soon. They then took their leave,and withdrew, 
 
 December 18th. — I passed this evening similar to the pre- 
 ceding one, tolerably comfortable by the jailer's fire. At 
 day-break he came to desire me to prepare for the journey ; 
 his good and hospitable wife had breakfast ready for me, and 
 made me take some spirits, as the morning was excessively 
 cold, snowing and freezing very severely, she also insisted 
 upon my putting some bread in my pocket. I was only 
 allowed the hard black ammunition bread, which was so bad 
 that nothing but extreme hunger would induce any one even to 
 taste it. The jailer being well aware of the disagreeable dun- 
 geons I should be placed in during my route to Bitche t — told 
 pie, as my funds were very low (he having received only 9 Uvres, 
 seven shillings and sixpence sterling, which was all that the 
 
1S<5 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 Bavarians had delivered up), he would not deduct more than 
 Qs. 6d. for what I had procured at his house, and he gave the re- 
 mainder to my guard, to advance as I might have occasion for 
 it. I felt very sensible of this man's generosity and disinter- 
 estedness ; his was, indeed, the most reasonable bill I ever had 
 in France, and I requested he would take more, as I was cer- 
 tain it must be in consequence of my reduced finances, that his 
 demands were so moderate : however, he would not. So I 
 took my leave of him and his wife, # and got into my place, 
 which was by the eleventh Corsican's^ side to whom 1 was 
 chained and handcuffed, and another chain was then passed 
 through the whole of the party, which completely linked us 
 together. About noon our guards were shifted. The brigade 
 that now escorted us, were the most cruel scoundrels I ever 
 beheld. They placed the chain round my neck, under my hand- 
 kerchief; and, on my observing to them, that it must certainly 
 be their design to strangle me by putting the chain on so tight, 
 they took in another link, damned me for a rascally English- 
 man, and clapped on an immense padlock, which was dangling 
 as an ornament under my chin the whole way ; and they then 
 screwed on my handcuffs until the skin was literally twisted off 
 
 the wrists They knew my name perfectly, and that I had 
 
 lately escaped from my guards. 
 
 At night we arrived at Haguenauf jail. Here I found a 
 Swiss soldier confined ; he had lately received his discharge 
 from the British service, had come over from Copenhagen, was 
 arrested in Germany, and had then been transported into 
 France, where they accused him of being a spy ; his passport, 
 discharge, &c. were taken from him, and transmitted to Paris. 
 
 * This is the person I alluded to as an exception to the jailer at Arras. 
 
 f Hague,nau, a small fortified town, seated on the river Mottee. It was 
 formerly imperial, and had been taken and retaken several times in the 
 late wars between the Austrians and Kings of France. It is four or five 
 leagues north of Strasbourg. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 137 
 
 On being discovered talking to me, he was carried away to a 
 dungeon, and not suffered to come out until I left the jail, 
 which was the next morning at aay-light. 
 
 We were placed in the same order, 'with this exception — The 
 chain was passed over the shoulder and under the arm, like a 
 soldier's belt, instead of round the neck. In quitting the town 
 of Hagueneau, I had a view of the miller's house, and that 
 part of the river which I had crossed some nights before — How 
 
 different were my sensations to those I then had felt ! 
 
 At' about 5 in the afternoon we arrived at an open town, whose 
 name I have forgotten. The cold was very intense — snowing 
 hard all day ; for our comfort, we were put into one of the 
 most filthy dungeons that ever mortal beheld — with scarcely 
 room to turn round in it, and only a small hole in the door to 
 admit air. The Corsicans appeared to feel a great deal .for my 
 situation; and observed, that they ought not to complain, when 
 a British officer was used in so horrid a manner. 
 They were permitted to go out of the dungeon to get some 
 refreshments, which the charitable inhabitants sent them. But 
 the Sacre Anglois was not suffered to move ; and I had great 
 difficulty to procure a morsel of food, which was handed me 
 through the air hole, and which they charged double price for. 
 My companions soon returned, and they placed their knapsacks 
 for me to lie on. This airhole was so small, and there was such 
 an abominable smell, that I never expected to survive it. Two 
 of these unfortunate wretches were seized with a diarrhoea, 
 which continued the whole night, and added greatly to the 
 stench we already had. I never passed so dreadful a night. 
 The misery I was in is beyond description, the night appeared 
 to have no end. At last the chearing moment arrived, which 
 was announced by the usual sounds — rattling of keys, creeking 
 of doors, bolts, &c. A gend'arme presented himself, and with a 
 gruff overbearing voice, desired us to prepare for our march ; 
 he had very little difficulty in getting this summons obeyed, 
 but he told us we must first of all clean out our cell ! 
 
138 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 Where is the Englishman 1 ? said he, let him do that part, 
 I advanced, and told him, " I absolutely would not — I had 
 caused no accumulation of filth since my arrival, therefore was 
 determined not even to assist." The fellow was getting into a 
 rage, when the soldiers interfered, and assured him that what I 
 stated was true, and they insisted upon their emptying it out ; 
 which being done, we commenced our journey as before ; the 
 two sick wretches were not exempted from fetters, although 
 the weather was excessively inclement — blowing and snowing 
 right in our teeth. My wrists were quite swelled and sore. 
 However this was the last stage, and I expected at least to get 
 clear of the handcuffs. The sick repeatedly requested to halt 
 where they saw a frozen rivulet, to endeavour to procure some 
 water ; but to no effect. Those flint-hearted brutes would not 
 suffer them, and the poor creatures ate handfuls of snow, to try 
 to extinguish their burning thirst. The guard would not even 
 condescend to unchain them on any occasion, and they were 
 consequently exposed on the high road to every one. Their 
 cruelty and savage behaviour were really beyond description. 
 
 On the 21st, at noon, the high turrets of the gloomy mansion 
 I was going to inhabit, presented themselves to my sight. The 
 outward appearance was of itself sufficient to strike the mind 
 with horror. The idea of being shut up in that detestable for- 
 tress for, perhaps, the remainder of my existence, was not of 
 the most pleasing nature : however, death was much more pre- 
 ferable than a continuation of my persecutions, and I some- 
 times wished to be at rest. In an hour I was in the centre of 
 the fort of Bitche — stared at on all sides by my unfortunate 
 countrymen, who happened to be out of their souterrains at 
 this moment to respire. — Some I could hear arguing whether 
 J was a British subject. He must have been, said they, at 
 the head of some Banditti — perhaps he is the officer who com- 
 rnanded the soldiers he is chained to — it is impossible that any 
 prisoner of war could be loaded in such a manner with fetters. 
 Others, who recognized me, shook their heads, and dared not 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 139 
 
 approach near enough to ask a question : but I could perceive 
 they imagined I had committed some atrocious offence. In^ 
 deed it struck me, that they thought I had killed somebody, 
 which I afterwards found was the general opinion. 
 
 It was not many seconds before my old friends and com- 
 panions, Messrs. Ashworth and Tuthill, found means to get to 
 me. I never was more thunderstruck in my life, as I supposed 
 they were (by that time) on their passage, or had safely arrived 
 in Englaud. Mr. Baker, of the merchant service, and, in a 
 short time, all the others, except Lieutenant Essel, who had been 
 lately dashed to pieces in endeavouring to get over the walls, 
 came to see me. Messrs. Ashworth and Tuthill had been 
 arrested, about two hours after they had parted from me in the 
 wood. It had been so suddenly surrounded by soldiers, pea- 
 santry, &c. that it was impossible to attempt escaping from 
 it. They never could account for my getting clear. The 
 others, whom we had left with the waggon, never attempted to 
 escape. 
 
 The melancholy intelligence of my poor old felloW-sufferer's 
 death, was an additional pang to my anguish and misfortunes. 
 I was anxious to know the particulars ; but was prevented by 
 my companions being driven to their respective prisons, whilst 
 I, with the Corsicans, was conducted to a different part of the 
 fortress, called La Grosse Tete. 
 
 I shall not attempt to describe the fortress of Bitche ; to give 
 a minute detail of its strength, souterrains, &c. would fill a vo-* 
 lume ; therefore I shall only observe, that it is reckoned the 
 strongest fortification in Fiance, is built on the summit of an 
 immense rock, out of which all its subterraneous caves are 
 hollowed. It has three ramparts; the first from 90 to 100 
 feet high; the 2d, from 40 to 50; and the third from 25 to 30; 
 with redoubts, entrenchments, &c. innumerable. It appeared 
 $t that moment a moral impossibility to escape from it, and I 
 
 Q 
 
140 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 was filled with despair on beholding its works. Being now 
 arrived at the wretched dungeon I was to inhabit, my handcuffs 
 and chains were taken off; and the Corsican deserters were 
 conducted to the condemned cells. They were, I believe, soon 
 afterwards shot. I found a Mr. Worth, midshipman (son to 
 the late Admiral Worth and brother to a post captain in the 
 service), and a Captain Brine, of the merchant service, here. 
 The latter was one of those who came from Verdun with me. 
 They were on a door, which they had managed to unhinge, and 
 which lay as a platform to keep them out of excrement and 
 wet, which was more than ancle deep. — They had a little straw 
 and a blanket. They informed me they had been companions 
 ef the unfortunate Esse), in the late attempt to get over the 
 ramparts ; six in number had broken out of their cave — had got 
 a rope made of sheets, and were on the point of lowering 
 themselves down, when they were discovered, and the alarm 
 given ; which made them all clap on the rope together, that 
 was only strong enough to lower one at a time, or two at most; 
 the rope, in consequence, broke. One was dashed to pieces, 
 and the three others so severely mangled and bruised, that little 
 hopes were at first entertained of their recovery : however, they 
 were then improving fast, and they expected them in the dun- 
 geon in a few days, the moment the surgeon had reported them 
 well enough ; after which they would have to remain therein 
 thirty-one days, which was the usual time of being buried alive 
 in the first and most horrible gradation of our captivity. It 
 was about fifty deep stone steps under ground, for I have often 
 counted them, and the most dark and intricate passages led 
 from it to the jailer's house, who had the watching and super- 
 intending of the prisoners, in conjunction with a guard. I had 
 not been more than half an hour in this dismal abode, when a 
 gend'arme came, and desired Le nouveau arrive to follow him. 
 I imagined it was to liberate me (that is to say from this dun- 
 geon), and to place me with my companions, Messrs. Ashworth 
 and Tuthill, in one of the caves, which was deemed a kind of 
 indulgence — they having a bed and fire allowed in the latter ; 
 but 1 was greatly in error. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 141 
 
 I followed my guide through all the before-mentioned pas- 
 sages, and at last arrived at the jailer's house ; where I was 
 accosted in the following words, by a man who wore a leathern 
 cap and frock coat — You, Sir, are the person who has given 
 as so much trouble, and been the cause of the gendarmes hav- 
 ing been transported to the galleys. — " Not to my knowledge." 
 — You are, Sir, and merit the greatest severity that can be 
 inflicted. — This induced me to request to be informed what he 
 meant? — I mean, Sir, revociferated he, that you deserve the 
 severest punishment, for not resting quiet zvith your guards, 
 and for being accessary to the punishment of them — I replied, 
 <c 1 was conscious* that I had only done my duty, in endeavour- 
 ing to escape from slavery, tyranny, and oppression, and every 
 other cruelty that could be invented. " 1 shewed him the marks 
 I then had on my wrists and different parts of my body, ex- 
 pressing very warmly (at the same time) my detestation of a 
 country that could countenance such treatment— Pray, said 
 he, do you know who you are thus accosting? — " I really do 
 not." — Then, Sir, I would have you to know, that I jam com- 
 mandant over all the prisoners confined in this fort ; that I 
 have very great power invested in me, and could place you in 
 a moment where you would never be seen or heard of — I re- 
 plied, " That I was not aware he was commandant — I had not the 
 smallest doubt with regard to his power — was far from having 
 a wish to give him the smallest offence — that I was entirely in 
 his power — he could, therefore, act by me as he thought pro- 
 per ". — He listened with great attention ; became quite soft and 
 mild, was extremely sorry, but could not avoid punishing me. 
 He, accordingly, ordered me to be conducted back to the dun- 
 geon I had just left. My companions procured me something 
 to eat ; and I absolutely felt happy, although in so miserable 
 a place, at being with my own countrymen : I had nothing now r 
 to fear, but the guillotine, or slavery in the galleys. 
 
 Thus my mind being a little at ease, and my spirits some- 
 what recruited, I gathered together a few of the scattered 
 
142 CAPTAIN (TBRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 straws, laid myself down on a part of my comrades' in adversity 
 platform, and fell fast asleep. When I awoke it was well ad- 
 vanced in the night; my companions had procured a tinder- 
 box and candle by some means, and we struck a light. They 
 were anxious to hear a part of my misfortunes; which I 
 indulged them with, and heard in return a part of theirs. In 
 this manner we spent the remainder of the night. 
 
 There were three Hires of my money still remaining ; with 
 this we procured some brandy from the jailer, through bribery. 
 This was extremely necessary, the effluvia being very strong and 
 offensive, nearly as much so as in the last dungeon I was in with 
 the Corsican deserters. We had recourse, also, to smoaking 
 tobacco, which counteracted in a great degree the effect of the 
 fetid smell. 
 
 I could not help remarking to my comrades, my astonish- 
 ment at the strength and security of our dungeon. It sur- 
 passed every thing I had ever seen ; and it really appeared 
 wonderful how men could construct such places for their fellow 
 creatures. 
 
 It was some time the next day before we could procure any 
 thing to recruit nature ; although the jailer's name, La Roche, 
 had been re-echoed a thousand times over from the bottom of our 
 cell. We were nearly exhausted (having taken it by turns to 
 call out) when this fellow came to the bars of the small hole that 
 admitted air ; and, after soliciting and praying, we prevailed on 
 him to procure us some refreshments, which he passed through 
 the triple bars of the hole, not being entrusted with the key of 
 the door, and which we very eagerly devoured. 
 
 I inquired of my companions, if they were never permitted to 
 breathe the fresh air ? They informed me, they never had en- 
 joyed that indulgence. It appeared to me an impossibility to 
 exist many days without it, and I thought it would be advisable 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 113 
 
 to solicit that indulgence by a joint letter to the commandant, 
 stating our situation — At the same time requesting death, if it 
 were his intention to deprive us of health and to cause us to 
 linger away by degrees. 
 
 This application had the desired effect, and we were allowed 
 to breathe the air every day, between the hours of eleven and 
 one : but no intreaty whatever could procure us any more 
 cleanliness. We were literally worse off than hogs. 
 
 We now again began to devise and meditate upon plans for 
 escaping. One of us proposed undermining the dungeon, I 
 saw no prospect whatever of succeeding in this point ; I how- 
 ever was willing to try every means to regain my liberty. Ham- 
 mers and chisels with great difficulty were procured, and we 
 carried them always about us, as the dungeon was ransacked 
 every day in our absence. We hung an old coat up against 
 that part of the rock which we intended to begin upon. Rope 
 was necessary to descend the ramparts with, after we had got 
 out of the dungeon ; we accordingly through some friends, who 
 had obtained permission to come and see us, contrived to pur- 
 chase some stout linen for shirts (which we really much want- 
 ed) and from the shoemakers arnongst the prisoners, we got 
 now and then a ball of twine. We procured needles, bees-wax, 
 &c. by degrees, and made a rope of four or five fathom for 
 each, which we marled with the remainder of the twine, and 
 passed tight round our bodies underneath the shirt — Our 
 working time was immediately on being locked up after breath- 
 ing the fresh air. Night would not do ; as it would be neces- 
 sary to have candlelight, and we might have been seen through 
 the bars by our sentinels. 
 
 The undermining business was found impracticable and was 
 consequently dropped. Having a rope, we flattered ourselves 
 we might some day whilst allowed to breathe the fresh air, be 
 able to elude the vigilance of the sentinels and scale the walls : 
 
144 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 however, it was a thing difficult to be accomplished ; and our 
 best hopes appeared, when we should be liberated from 
 our present dungeon, at which time we expected to have an 
 opportunity of using the rope if not before. These ideas were 
 very consoling to us ; the prospect of once more getting out 
 of their clutches was cherished by each of us, and we entertained 
 one another with the pleasant sensations occasioned by such 
 thoughts, with the direction we should next take, and how we 
 should act in case of being again enlarged. These were the 
 subjects of our constant conversation. 
 
 On Christmas Night we were reflecting on our miseries 
 with nothing to soothe them. The pleasure and hospitality 
 common in our native country on this night,frequently occurred to 
 me; at length I got weary, and fell asleep. In a short time I was 
 roused by my companions, and dragged into a corner of the 
 cell. Upon enquiry, I found this was done in consequence of the 
 sentinel, who had burnt priming through the bars at Mr. 
 Worth, and had snapped his piece again before I was apprized 
 of it ; which if it had gone off, must have passed through my 
 body, as I was point blank opposite to the hole. He desired 
 Mr. Worth to put his candle out, who refused ; and this 
 scoundrel (perhaps intoxicated), without saying a word more, 
 took the above-mentioned method of enforcing his orders. 
 We were soon placed out of his power, and the candle was 
 still burning ; he begging one of us would put it out, with his 
 musket levelled the whole time at the candle. We knew the 
 principles of such rascals, and kept out of his way. At mid- 
 night he was relieved ; we made known his conduct to the 
 corporal of the guard, who rebuked him and gave us per- 
 mission to keep our candle burning. 
 
 We determined to report this fellow the next day, and en- 
 deavoured to compose ourselves for the night, grateful to Divine 
 Providence for this escape from being murdered. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 145 
 
 Accordingly during the time we were out, I made what had 
 happened known to the Martchal de logis, who was second in 
 command. I observed to him the inhumanity of this wretch 
 endeavouring to deprive poor prisoners of war of their lives, who 
 had been placed already in the most horrible state imaginable, for 
 having an inch of candle burning on Christmas night. He 
 replied with a vast deal of sangfroid — But his piece did not 
 go off; none of you were hurt; and where is the use of taking 
 any more notice of it f 
 
 January, 23, 1808. We were,, at length, conducted from the 
 Dungeon to a miserable hole under ground, to which I descended 
 by thirty steep stone steps, where Messrs. Tuthill and Ash- 
 worth, with fifty of our countrymen were already buried alive. 
 Here I remained, planning and scheming every thing possible to 
 effect my escape, but in vain : I, however, wore the rope con 
 stantly round me ; yet the guards were so watchful, that I 
 had very little hopes of being able to make the intended use of it. 
 
 This continued during the months of February, March, 
 Jlpril, May, and June, at the expiration of which the com- 
 mandant had the kindness to allow me to go up into a room, 
 where there were already twelve more. This indulgence he 
 had the courtesy to say, was in consequence of my good con- 
 duct. — Messrs. Tuthill, Ash worth, and Brine, were of the 
 number ; the latter wore his rope as I did, and was the only 
 person of the party, then in the room, who knew I had one. 
 We became daily more intimate from this confidence in each 
 other ; and after a vast number of fruitless endeavours, on the 
 17th of July 1808, the term of our slavery appeared to be draw- 
 ing to a conclusion : I was on that day told in confidence by one 
 of the seamen, that a party had thoughts of breaking out that 
 night from the Souterrain — that he was one of them, and he in- 
 formed me who the other principal people were. I began to re- 
 gret having ever left the Cave. However, I imagined there was a 
 probability of getting down to them for the night. I accord- 
 
 L 
 
UO CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 ingly waited on the heads of the party, during their breathing 
 time, and requested they would have the goodness to allow 
 me to visit them that evening, without intimating my motives. 
 They stared ; and it immediately struck them, that I had a 
 knowledge of their project. I therefore did not hesitate 
 telling them the truth. They assured me, they could not permit 
 my coming down to them, as it had been already fixed, that 
 none of those upstairs were to be admitted: Their reason 
 was, that they supposed it might cause suspicion, as it would 
 be necessary to obtain the Martchal de logics leave, before 
 any of us could get below. I felt greatly mortified at their 
 resolution. They were locked down at the usual hour (6 
 o'clock), and I told them at parting, that I had still hopes 
 of spending the evening amongst them. After they had been 
 locked down, the Martlchal de logis generally quitted the fort 
 for some time, and I watched until I saw him go out of the 
 fort, which was about half-past 6 : — At 7 # we were to be 
 locked up in our room. 1 therefore lost no time — went instant- 
 ly to the gend'arme, or guard, whose name was Buche, and 
 told him, I had been invited to celebrate the anniversary of a 
 friend's birth night in the Soulerrain, and that he would oblige 
 me greatly by allowing me to descend. He hesitated ; but 
 when I observed — What apprehensions can you possibly be un- 
 der f am I not more secure below, than up stairs? he then 
 granted it. I immediately apprized Messrs. Tuthill, Ashworth, 
 and Brine, my companions in the above mentioned room, of 
 what I had done ; when they also persuaded the guard to allovr 
 them to join in celebrating the birth night. I was afraid that 
 their applying would cause suspicion, and prevent even my 
 being allowed ; however it did not. As we approached the cave* 
 the noise which was made to prevent the working of saws,, 
 chissels, and other tools from being heard, convinced me they 
 had already commenced their operations. Some were singings 
 others shouting, dancing, and their dogs barking. Before 7 
 
 * In £umm«r they allowed ut to remain until seven* 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 147 
 
 we were amongst them, having taken a few necessaries with us 
 for the night, which could not be observed, in our pockets. 
 They received us with open arms, and admired our perseve- 
 rance- I found they were getting on rapidly ; the miners were 
 very active. One door was already forced ; the second door 
 was an immense iron one, it was impossible to break through 
 it, the miners had therefore worked away the earth and rock 
 under it. It was half- past 10 before we got a hole large enough 
 for a small man to creep through, which enabled him to force 
 the bolts and bars at the opposite side, and to open the door. 
 This man whose name is Daly is a navy agent, at present living 
 at Greenwich. The principal obstacles were now removed in 
 every one's opinion, and there remained but two slight doors 
 more to impede our advancing to a subterraneous passage that 
 led out of the fort. This was a very intricate passage, and we had 
 to feel our way to those slight doors, as it was dangerous to have 
 candlelight. Some unfortunate English prisoners, owing to 
 treachery amongst themselves, had been sabred in the same 
 passage about two years before, in a vain attempt to escape 
 during the night. How valuable would a dark-lanthorn have 
 been at that moment. Every body, except the few that were 
 appointed to force the doors, were preparing for their escape . 
 It was now nearly midnight. Our over-eagerness in forcing the 
 third door, shot the bolt back, which caused a noise and alarm- 
 ed the sentinels outside. This occasioned a general alarm to 
 be instantly beat — all hopes were then at an end. What unfor- 
 tunate wretches! were the only words that could be heard, 
 every body endeavouring to get to his respective place before 
 the guards entered. Those who were all over dirt, trying to 
 strip and hide their clothes : the confusion was great in all 
 parts of the cave ; people running against one another, mistaking 
 each others beds, and clothes. The visitors were of all others 
 worst off, their friends, whom they came to spend the evening 
 with, had no beds to offer them. The doors were now opening, 
 the guards entering ;andI,who was all over dirt,was rambling about 
 without being able to find any place to creep into. By accident 
 
 L2 
 
148 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 I stumbled over a bed, and I immediately crawled under the 
 blankets, with my boots and every thing on. The guards 
 passed close by me in going to the spot whence they conjectu- 
 red they heard the noise. Every thing was silent, and you 
 would have supposed that all the prisoners were in a sound 
 sleep, some even were snoring. By the guard's light, after they 
 had passed, I discovered I was in a servant's bed ; the fellow 
 was quite intoxicated, and I was some time before I could 
 make him understand who I was, and what brought me to par- 
 take of his bed : However this being done, he desired me to 
 cover myself over, and assisted me as well he could. It after- 
 wards appeared that he had gone to bed with an idea of getting 
 sober by the time we should be ready to be off. On discover- 
 ing the first door opened, the commanding officer observed, 
 with a sneer, that he would give them weeks to get through the 
 next, meaning the iron one ; but on advancing a few paces, one 
 of the guards attested with an horrid oath that the second was 
 also opened. This made the officer swear vehemently at the 
 Sacres coquins, that he would find out the chiefs of this horrible 
 conspiracy ! Where are those visitors, cried he, u who, I under- 
 stand, prevailed on the gendtarme to be admitted down ; they 
 must be the heads of this business ? They then called over the 
 names of Tuthill, Ashworth, and O'Brien. I was too old a man of 
 war's man to answer the first call. The two former answered ; 
 who were stripped and by this time in bed : However, this did 
 not protect them ; they were desired to put on their clothes 
 instantly, and ordered to be conducted to my former habitation, 
 the dungeon. They again repeated my name ; Mr. Brine, 
 through mistake, answered ; and he was immediately ordered to 
 join the other two. I remained close covered, whilst the servant 
 sat up in the bed, and declared (when they were advancing to- 
 wards him), that there was only himself there. This they took for 
 granted, and. passed to the next bed. I saw no prospect what- 
 ever of escaping from being discovered (as they were certain of 
 my being below) and I was frequently on the point of jump- 
 ing up and joining my comrades, who were now marching out 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 149 
 
 tor the dungeon. The servant (though intoxicated) observed it 
 would be time enough to join that party, when I was discovered, 
 and that T ought to wait patiently the result. I found a good deal 
 of reason in what this man said, and remained quiet. There 
 were three or four more ringleaders (as they called them) dis- 
 covered by the clay and stuff found about their garments, and 
 the whole were escorted to the dungeon. The doors were 
 then again locked, having placed sentinels on those that had 
 been broken open : I expected that the guards would return to 
 search for another set of ringleaders, and I remained full of 
 anxiety waiting for them. In the mean time I was of opinion, 
 it would be as well to take my boots and clothes off also ; 
 I, accordingly, stripped and concealed those that were full of 
 earth and dirt in different parts of the Souterrain. Some time 
 elapsed, yet no return of the guards. I then composed myself 
 as well as I could ; my bed-fellow left me full possession, and I 
 fell into a profound sleep. 
 
 When I awoke it was day-light. The usual hour for allow- 
 ing the prisoners to breathe the fresh air arrived ; but the doors 
 were not opened as before, and they were soon informed that they 
 would be kept locked down, until they thought proper to deliver 
 up the names of all those who had intended to escape on the 
 preceding night. The prisoners laughed at such a proposition, 
 since there was nothing more certain, than that all who had been 
 capable of walking out of their dungeon, would have embraced 
 so excellent an opportunity of regaining their liberty. On 
 second consideration, it was agreed to give only the nanies of 
 those already in the dungeon, as they were certain of punish- 
 ment. The commandant would not credit the assertion of so 
 small a number of names, and the Souterrain was kept locked. 
 At all events I was now certain of being missed from my room, 
 as there was no possibility of getting back to it : At II o'clock 
 they generally mustered — -the gend'atme who gave ua permission 
 was confined ;aud it appeared that he had not given the correct 
 names in the beginning, and had not been interrogated particular- 
 
liO CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 ]y afterwards, which accounted for the mistake between my name 
 and Mr. Brine's : however the moment, which left no hope of 
 avoiding detection, was approaching fast. The commandant 
 and all the other officers of the fortress of Bitche, descended 
 about 9 o'clock, to see the havoc that had been made the night 
 before. They were all astonished how we could have made so 
 much progress in so short a time, and with so few tools ; hav- 
 ing found only an old piece of a saw, a hammer, and a couple 
 of old chisels. I had a great deal of difficulty to conceal myself 
 while below, but effected it ; although it seemed to be of little 
 consequence, as I imagined that 1 1 o'clock would decide my fate. 
 
 At about 10, a waggon of wood came for the prisoners, 
 Permission was then asked to have the doors opened, that they 
 might come up for it. This was denied, and the prisoners in 
 the rooms were ordered to throw the billets down into the dun- 
 geon, through the bars of the air holes ; but, fortunately for me, 
 the wood was too large. They were then compelled to open 
 the Souterrain, and allow a certain number up to take it down, 
 a strict guard being first placed on the door. I got some 
 clean things conveyed to me through the bars, and concerted a 
 plan with one of those who was bringing the wood down : he 
 was to make a particular sign when the guard's eyes were off 
 the door ; which he did, and I that instant jumped out. The 
 sentinels seized me, and desired I would descend again. I 
 asked, why they had just before permitted me to pass them 
 and go down? That I did not belong to the Souterrain, and 
 went merely through curiosity, to see what the prisoners had 
 been about the last night. I reminded them (who had been in 
 the habit of mustering the room I belonged to) of the mistake 
 they were making. They were convinced, and supposed they 
 had actually let me pass a few minutes before; begged my 
 pardon, and suffered me to return to my apartment, where I 
 was in a few seconds indisposed, and snug in bed: — Thus did 
 I avoid being sent to the galleys, since X had often been informed 
 that my next attempt to escape would be punished in that 
 severe and horrid manner. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 151 
 
 There was no danger of my now being discovered, until the 
 gtnd'arme who gave us permission should be liberated. In the 
 afternoon I obtained leave to go to the dungeon, to see my poor 
 comrades and condole with them. They were much rejoiced 
 at my good fortune, but feared it would soon be found out. 
 Eight days passed on — I frequently paid those poor fellows a 
 visit during the time. The gendarme, Buchi, was then released, 
 and I was obliged to keep constantly in the room when he was 
 on duty ; and, when he came to muster us, I was covered over 
 in bed. They never call the names, to count heads is their 
 method, which suited me admirably. Five more days had 
 passed away in a similar manner, when we received orders to 
 prepare for a general review, which usually take6 place once a 
 month. 
 
 August 4th. On this day we were all placed in ranks and mi- 
 nutely inspected. It appeared to my friends and myself, that I 
 could not avoid discovery on this day, as all the gendarmes 
 attended. There is no exception or excuse of sickness to be 
 made ; if a prisoner be able to crawl he must attend, and fre- 
 quently they are carried. I took my station in the ranks, ex- 
 pecting in a few minutes to be lodged with my old companions 
 211 limbo. 
 
 The gendarme, whom I had so long avoided, rivetted his 
 eyes upon me. I had received information that he was going 
 to make known to the commandant or general, that I had im- 
 portuned him more than the rest, and was the person who pre- 
 vailed on him to let any down. He was astonished at seeing 
 me, having been informed that I was in the dungeon, Shortly 
 afterwards he passed me, and I saw him go and speak to the 
 above-mentioned officers ; I was then confident he had com- 
 pleted the business. The review took place ; every one was 
 inspected, and some were asked several questions. I was passed 
 over with very little notice. I could uot account for it — yet 
 was of opinion, they would have said something on the subject 
 
152 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 had they been made acquainted with it. We were all dismissed 
 and the officers retired. 
 
 I was confounded at my additional success, yet feared there 
 was some mischief brewing. 
 
 Whilst I was walking to and fro, in a kind of dilemma, I was 
 accosted by the gendarme Buche, in nearly these words :— - 
 By what miracle have you escaped from the du?igeo?i f and how 
 did you get up out of the Souterrain ?■ I have seen you walking 
 about some days, although, perhaps, you did not see me- - 
 u Pray, Sir," I replied, " why should I be put in the dungeon i" 
 My God! exclaimed he, Were you not the person, who was 
 chiefly the occasion of my letting the other three and yourself 
 down to visit your friends, as you called it? — "You must 
 certainly, Sir, have made a mistake, it was not me." — He re 
 plied, he was certain it was me ; but added, that it would afford 
 him no satisfaction to have me punished, since his own punish- 
 ment was over. It had been his intention to tell the general 
 and commandant; but his wife had persuaded him not to do it. 
 I assured him that he should lose nothing by what he had suf- 
 fered, and that I knew the generosity of the gentlemen on whose 
 account he had been confined. The fellow laughed — we became 
 good friends, and he took me to the dungeon that afternoon to 
 see my companions. Nothing could astonish them more than 
 my appearing with this man whom-they had imagined it impos- 
 sible to appease, or to prevent from reporting me. I gave 
 them the history of what had passed, and they congratulated 
 me, observing, That I zcas very fortunate. I had however, 
 been indebted, like other victims of tyranny and oppression, to 
 that humanity and kindness which so uniformly prevail in thf 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 153 
 
 SECTION X. 
 
 -AUGUST, 5th 1808. — The next day my poor comrades receiv- 
 ed orders to prepare for a march to Metz ; whither they would 
 be escorted to take their trial as conspirators, and the gend'arme 
 Buche, io go as prosecutor. I now deemed myself fortunate 
 indeed. I had the mortification to see them loaded with irons, 
 after being a number of days in a most abominable dungeon, and 
 they were to proceed nearly 25 leagues, being accused of a con- 
 spiracy. In a few days I received aletter from Mr. Ashworth, 
 giving me a detail of the trial, &c. and stating, that himself, 
 Mr. Brine, and several others, were sentenced to remain as 
 slaves fifteen years in the galleys — Mr. Tuthill only nine, I 
 was so shocked at this intelligence which filled the first part of 
 rfie letter, that I threw it away, and related the contents to my 
 companions; who, with myself, exclaimed against the cruelty 
 and tyranny of a nation that could suffer such a sentence to be 
 executed. 
 
 I was in the greatest agitation and dejection imaginable. — ■ 
 One of my friends proceeded to peruse the letter ; and, on read- 
 ing a little farther, he found their sentence had been repealed. 
 This comforted me greatly ; but I had the same opinion of the 
 nation. The letter also informed us, that two of our seamen 
 were actually condemned for six years, and had been sent to the 
 galleys a few days before, from Bitche. I knew them. One 
 was an Italian by birth, the other an Englishman. The for- 
 mer, John Gardner, alias Italian John, was accused of making 
 out a false passport for the latter, Henry Hudsell, alias Quiz. 
 He escaped with this passport,and travelled several leagues before 
 the imposition had been discovered. This was the only crime 
 
1U CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 they iiad been guilty of, and their severe punishment was to 
 the eternal disgrace of a nation that styles itself civilized. — If 
 the reader will only consider the horrible treatment which our 
 prisoners have endured, with no prospect of having an exchange 
 during the war — and that although this said crime may be termed 
 forgery, it was not done to molest or injure any person what- 
 ever, but was simply planned to liberate the bearer ; I have not 
 the smallest doubt but the reader will agree with me in opinion, 
 that it falls very short of a punishment equal to six years, with 
 all denominations of malefactors, in the galleys. 
 
 There was an Englishman lately arrived from the galleys, 
 who had served in our army on the continent, under His Royal 
 Highness the Duke of York ; his name, to the best of my recol- 
 lection, was Barnes. He stated, that he, with some others, 
 had been made prisoners, and by some accident, one of their 
 guards was killed. The whole of the prisoners were accused 
 and sentenced to twelve or thirteen years slavery, I am not 
 confident which ; however, he was the only survivor. His time 
 being up, they conducted him to the depot of punishment, still 
 to be considered as a prisoner of war. Another proof of the 
 strict justice of the French nation. Several most curious 
 occurrences took place during my confinement, too tedious to 
 state here ; all of which have served to corroborate me in my 
 opinion of the wretched country I was in : it was truly become 
 a nation of savages, governed by a fiend, It surely behoves 
 our government at a peace, to direct strict enquiry to be 
 made, whether any of our countrymen may be still suffering in 
 the galleys ? 
 
 September, 1808. 1 had by this time another plan of escap* 
 ing in contemplation, and with every hope of success. The 
 arrival of a Mr, Hewson * and a Mr. Butterfield, midshipmen, 
 (who in March last had escaped from Verdun, and had got down 
 
 * Brother to the present Captain Hewson of the royal navy. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 155 
 
 to the gulph of Lyons, in the Mediterranean where they had 
 been arrested and brought back to Bitcke,) favoured my plan 
 very much. Mr. Hewson being an intimate friend and very old 
 acquaintance,! communicated it to him,and he rejoiced exceedingly 
 at an opportunity so soon offering for another attempt to escape. 
 However it was necessary to wait some time, as he was placed 
 in the Soutei-rain. In a few days he contrived, owing to real 
 indisposition, to be moved up stairs into a room appointed for 
 the sick. I now hoped to be soon able to execute our project, 
 and had procured keys, with which I could at any time get out 
 of my own room ; it then only remained to open the hospital 
 room door, and the wished-for meeting between us would be 
 formed. This 1 attempted two nights successively, but without 
 effect. — I found it was impossible.— -As I only waited for the 
 worthy Hewson, it was necessary to endeavour to get him up 
 into my room — no other prospect was left. He made applica- 
 tion by letter, to the commandant; and on the 11th of Sep- 
 tember succeeded. We wanted nothing now but a favourable 
 moment. The next day Dr. Barklimore, an acquaintance of 
 ours, also received permission to reside in our apartment. This 
 gentleman is at present a surgeon in High street Bloomsbury. 
 We were, fortunately, only seven in number, in consequence 
 of the poor fellows who were at Metz ; and of these seven, 
 three were confined to their beds. The fourth was a Mr. 
 Battley, a dragoon officer of the East India Company's service ; 
 who had been a long time in the room, and informed me that 
 he had conjectured what we were about, and requested to be al- 
 lowed to join and partake of our danger, — which we agreed to. 
 No opportunity of getting by the sentinels yet presented itself. 
 Our friends arrived from Metz, but were put below. I com- 
 municated the business to them, they thought it a very dange- 
 rous and hazardous plan : however, they would have willingly 
 run the same risk with us, if they could ; but that was impossible. 
 
 It was now the 13th of September, and the third night sines 
 my friend Hewson had joined. Our poor friends were secured, 
 
156 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 after taking an affectionate leave of us. The night was very 
 inclement and proved much in our favour. Every thing was 
 put in readiness ; our rope made into a ball, and tied up in a 
 handkerchief. Darkness at la6t set in. It rained — blew — 
 thundered— and lightened, I never recollect a more desperate 
 night. We unlocked our door with the keys already mentioned, 
 and remained at the bottom of the stairs, waiting to see the 
 sentinels go into their boxes : it was about 8 o'clock, and we 
 coutinued in this position until midnight, without any success. 
 The sentinels were on the alert during the whole time, and 
 without their great coats. It was then agreed to return to our 
 apartments until the ensuing night, and to deposit all our 
 apparatus in places that had been fixed on ; but, upon second 
 consideration, we imagined, that the relief at midnight might 
 not be so very active, and therefore continued in expectation 
 until two in the morning, when we returned, having secured our 
 door, &c. and went to bed. The Souterrain was opened at 
 the usual hour and our friends came running up, imagining, 
 from the inclemency of the night, that we must have succeeded; 
 but were greatly disappointed at finding us all in our beds. I 
 related the circumstances to them ; and they, with ourselves, 
 were not sanguine at our being able to pass in fair weather, if 
 we could not in such a night as the last had been. I never saw 
 soldiers more on the alert, than the French sentinels. 
 
 Doctor Barklimore had recently recovered from a severe 
 fit of the ague, and was still very weak : I was much afraid, 
 even if we did succeed in getting out of the fort, that he would 
 not be able, to perform the very long journey we were going to 
 take. However he was resolved to try. 
 
 On the 14th, we dined early, that we might have the pleasure 
 of our Souterrain friends' company at a farewell dinner, during 
 their breathing time. We got a good large piece of beef and 
 had it roasted, we had also bread, vegetables, and beer. They 
 itated the number of difficulties we should have to surmount 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 157 
 
 in passing the guards; the danger that would attend it; and 
 expressed the anxiety they were under for us. We, however, 
 were determined not to relinquish our undertaking, and to be 
 ready every night, until an opportunity offered. We parted as 
 we had done the night before. They did not suppose we 
 should have any chance that night, as the weather was moderate 
 and fair. At our usual hour (6) # we were locked up, and 
 immediately re-commenced our preparations. We thought, per- 
 haps, the sentinels might be more careless early in the evening, 
 that is to say, before 8, which was the usual time to set 
 the night watch and give the necessary orders. 
 
 We were now all ready — Our door was opened, and we 
 could see the the sentinel, whom we had most to fear, walk 
 up and down before our windows. His box was in front of 
 the door, in the yard through which we had to go ; but as our 
 guards lived underneath our apartments, we thought he would 
 take any body's moving about so early, for one of them ; and 
 it was unusual to challenge any one before 8 o'clock. 
 
 At about 7, the fellow entered his box. I instantly descended 
 the stairs that led into the yard — It was just dusk ; and I was 
 to take six minutes on the forlorn hope, as it might justly be 
 termed, to fix our rope to a palisade and to descend the first 
 rampart, before Mr. Hevvson followed, who was next on the 
 list. I passed the sentinel quite close, and could see him lean- 
 ing over his musket. He never moved, though I met his eye, 
 probably taking me for one of the guards ; and I arrived provi- 
 dentially, at the spot fixed upon to make fast the rope, which I 
 very soon accomplished, and was just in the act of descending 
 when my friend Hevvson arrived. In a few minutes, to my 
 inexpressible satisfaction, all four were at the bottom of the 
 lirst wail. Our principal object being now accomplished, we 
 felicitated each other. We had two walls yet to descend, the 
 
 * As the winter regulation had now commenced. 
 
158 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 heights I have already mentioned in a former page. We all 
 clapped on to the rope, in order to break off as much of it 
 as would enable us to descend the other ramparts; it soon 
 gave way to our weight, and, left us an abundance. We 
 made it fast to one-of the upper stones of the embrasure, and 
 again descended, — then clapped on again, and broke enough to go 
 down the third rampart. We bad taken the precaution of 
 providing two long boot hooks to stick in the wall, to make 
 our rope fast to, in case we had no other means ; and these we 
 found of the greatest service in descending the last rampart, 
 as there was nothing whatever besides that we could fasten our 
 rope to. Having now descended three walls, we had only to pass 
 the outside sentinels, who were few, and which we fortunately 
 succeeded in doing: after descending the third wall, we 
 remained in a large fosse or ditch, and had to watch the turn 
 of a sentinel whom we observed walking just above us. — As 
 soon as his back, was turned we rolled on our sides down the 
 glacis. In a short time, we were on the high road to Stras- 
 bourg ; on which we continued, running as fast as we could for 
 nearly half an hour. We then halted to put on our shoes, 
 which we had hung round our necks ; and also to take a last 
 view of the Mansion of Tears.* We returned our thanks to 
 God, and shook hands with each other, replete with joy at this 
 miraculous escape. Each took a little spirits out of a can- 
 tine procured for the journey; and which, from experience, I 
 knew was necessary to preserve health when lying in the woods, 
 dripping wet, in the day time. The transactions of the last 
 hour actually appeared to me like a dream. I wished only 
 that our three sick comrades who were in the room, had been 
 with us ; but we had left our door locked, and the window 
 open to deceive the commandant and save our friends. — I 
 could hardly suppose I was again free and my own master. I 
 frequenly stared at my companions, and said to myself, My 
 
 * This is the name Bitche goes by when mentioned by the prisoners; 
 some of whom have shed an abundance. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 159 
 
 God! is it then possible, that we are clear of the tyrants of the 
 world, and are delivered from abject slavery ? I now addressed 
 them, and observed how much it behoved us to proceed 
 cautiously. It was Messrs. Hewson's and Barklimore's second 
 attempt, Mr. Battley's first, but my third. I, consequently, 
 had most reason to be on my guard ; and, of course became the 
 leader. I, therefore, candidly observed, that I should run no 
 risks that could by any means be avoided — the moment they 
 should attempt any thing that I deemed rash or imprudent, I 
 would quit them. They expressed the utmost satisfaction at 
 my observations, and ardently desired to conform to them. 
 We unanimously directed our course (by the stars) due east, 
 which would take us directly to the Rhine, and a considerable 
 distance to the northward of Strasbourg, 
 
 At day break on the 15th, we entered an excellent wood on a 
 mountain's side, close to the high road , got well up into the 
 wood, and had a full view the whole day of those who passed 
 underneath, without a possibility of being seen. We saw some 
 of the gend'armes from our late mansion, in full gallop towards 
 the Rhine, and were certain they were in pursuit of us, to give 
 our description as they advanced to their brethren, who were 
 quartered in the adjacent villages. 
 
 Dr. Barklimore, to our mortification, began already to feel 
 strong symptoms of a relapse of fever : however unfortunate 
 this was, we were determined not to quit either him or Battley 
 until we had piloted them across the Rhine* At about 8 at 
 night, we descended from our lurking place, and proceeded 
 cautiously along the above-mentioned direction. A little before 
 day-light (the 16th) we halted ; Mr. Battley's feet became 
 exceedingly sore and painful ; and, having a secure hiding 
 place, we thought it most prudent not to advance farther until 
 the next night. Our refreshment was a little ammunition 
 bread and sausage, with what other things* we procured in 
 
 * Cabbages, turnips, &c- &c. 
 
160 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 the fields. When it became dark we again commenced our 
 journey ; our two companions found themselves very weak and 
 weary, and we were therefore obliged to proceed slowly. On 
 the 17th we halted and remained in a wood, similar to the two 
 preceding days. At night-fall again pushed forward, expecting 
 to be in a few hours at the much desired river. 
 
 However, the morning of the 18th brought no appearance 
 of it ; and, what was much worse, there was no wood in view 
 to screen us. It was Sunday, and we were contiguous to a 
 village which exposed us greatly. We advanced about a mile, 
 when we discovered a vineyard, which we hastened into and en- 
 tered — it was very thick, and well hung with grapes. We were 
 apprehensive of being discovered by the guard, which is always 
 set to watch the grapes ; and we, consequently, kept creeping for- 
 ward, until we supposed ourselves about the centre. The 
 ground was very uncomfortable and wet, from the dropping off 
 the vines ; however, we were highly pleased at being so secure. 
 About an hour had elapsed, when we heard a man whistle at 
 a short distance ; it struck us this was the guard, and we were 
 certain, if he saw us, he would suspect that we came (at all 
 events) to pick the grapes which were almost ripe, and is a 
 serious offence in this country. Not many seconds afterwards 
 we heard the report of a musket ; the small shot rattled through 
 the vines over our heads, and a huge fox, with dogs in chace, 
 instantly passed us ; a fellow shouting at a small distance be- 
 hind, who fortunately did not follow the dogs in a direct way, 
 or he would have come right upon us. How to act we could 
 not tell ; to quit the vineyard would have been extremely dan- 
 gerous, as we should have been exposed to the inhabitants of 
 the village passing and repassing — so we agreed, after some de- 
 liberation, to remain where we were. About 10 we were again 
 alarmed by voices approaching us fast. Mr. Battley had lost 
 one of his shoes on entering the vineyard, and we feared that 
 might have led to our footsteps being discovered, and that these 
 voices, which we now plainly perceived to be men's, were from 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 161 
 
 persons in search of us. — We lay close down on our faces, with 
 no hopes of escaping from being seen — the voices still draw- 
 ing near — We then found they were at a stand, but close to us. 
 I lifted up my head to peep through the vines, and saw the legs 
 and thighs of two men close to me, the skirts of their great coats 
 almost touching where we were ; but their backs were turned, 
 and they were moving in an opposite direction — in a few mi- 
 nutes we lost sight of them. — I need not observe what pleasure 
 this gave us. I proposed to move to some other place, as we 
 had been in a constant alarm since we chose the spot where 
 we then remained ; and I was of opinion we were near a path- 
 way. We, accordingly, crept along in another direction, to a 
 place where we were pretty certain of not being annoyed until 
 dark; but had been scarcely an hour there, when we again 
 heard a rustling amongst the vines — Each of us much alarmed 
 lifted up his head, and looked towards the place whence we 
 heard the noise — Mark our astonishment! We discovered a 
 woman with an infant in her arms, leading a little girl about 
 seven years old, and she came directly upon us. — The woman 
 could not see us at first, but the child did, her little 
 head being considerably under the branches — she immediately 
 screamed and seized the woman by the hands, upon which I 
 stood up and saluted her in German. She was dressed in her 
 country garb, appeared much alarmed, and made no reply; but 
 proceeded onwards, and we agreed to quit the vineyard before 
 she could get to the village to give an account of this occur- 
 rence. Our motions, as may be imagined, were exceedingly 
 quick, and in a few minutes we were upon the high road, 
 which, from its immense breadth and good repair, convinced us 
 it was a public one. At that moment there were only two 
 women on it, and they seemed coming towards us. We advanced 
 very deliberately. I had studied German a little in Bitche, 
 and found it now of material service. I asked them, what dis- 
 tance we were from the Rhine? Three hours, they replied. 
 We parted, and continued our route, eagerly wishing to find some 
 
 M 
 
162 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 place of concealment. After a very short time we discerned a 
 man advancing towards us, who appeared to be a traveller, having 
 his coat on a stick over his shoulder. We accosted him, and 
 repeated the same questions ; he told us we were very near the 
 Rhine. He surveyed us with astonishment, covered as we 
 were, in spite of every effort to avoid it, with earth and mud — 
 Batley was hardly able to crawl along on account of his feet.— • 
 We must have appeared most singular beings. We still advanced, 
 and observed the man turn back frequently to look after us. 
 We at length discovered a shrubbery, about a quarter of a mile 
 before us, and soon got to it ; and about the same time lost 
 sight of this man — two most fortunate occurrences ! We were 
 soon snug and concealed again — it was one of the best hiding 
 places we had as yet been in, close to the road ', the time about 
 4 o'clock in the afternoon, and not far from the Rhine. We 
 hoped, thus circumstanced, to be able to cross it that night at 
 all events. Our conversation was now on the difficulty that 
 attended our getting a boat, and the danger of approaching a 
 house on the French side ; our provision was nearly exhausted ; 
 however we became very sanguine, and anxiously wished for 
 night in order to proceed. 
 
 The desired hour arrived. We set forward in great spirits, 
 at the same time with caution. As those parts were infested 
 with smugglers, it was natural to suspect there would be also a 
 number of custom-house officers, which kept us greatly on our 
 guard. 
 
 About 11, we made the circuit of a very large town; and at 
 midnight, to our unspeakable joy, we descried the long-wished 
 for river ; and were soon on its banks. Each washed himself 
 and with reverence in the Rhine, for which we all at that cri- 
 tical moment felt a sort of veneration, and rested a few minutes. 
 There was an excellent w r ood hard by ; this we fixed on to re- 
 treat into, in case of not falling in with a boat that night, and 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. ids 
 
 we agreed to proceed, at least for an hour, towards the north- 
 ward, which course we commenced, prying into every little creek 
 and nook of the river. The morning was star-light, beautiful and 
 serene. We could hear the cocks crowing and dogs barking on 
 the German side. A beautiful river flowed before us, about a 
 mile in breadth, with not an island to impede the view, which 
 is not a common thing on the Rhine. — My God! how we 
 longed to be conveyed across. This anxiety prevented our 
 enjoying the delightful prospect before us — it appeared to be a 
 terrestrial paradise. We continued nearly an hour admiring 
 and advancing, when the Great Ruler of all human af- 
 fairs, whose Providence had so much favoured us throughout 
 this attempt to escape, gave to our view a boat made fast 
 with a chain to a stake driven into the bank, close to a heap of 
 wood, which I supposed she was to have been loaded with at 
 day-light. We were all struck with the secret impulse which 
 had directed us to this very spot ; and from that moment I 
 felt an inward support and conviction that I should now 
 succeed. On examining further we found the chain of it 
 locked. The doctor and myself got hold of the stake and with 
 little difficulty drew it out of the bank. Mr. Hewson an old 
 sailor, and myself, soon constructed a pair of paddles out of a 
 couple of pieces of the wood. We then embarked our two 
 comrades, whom we placed in the bottom of our little boat ; 
 and, in about twenty minutes, we were safe landed on the op- 
 posite side, having drifted nearly a mile and an half with the 
 rapidity of the flood. We drove the stake in the ground, that 
 the owners of the boat might find her at day-light,, and pro- 
 ceeded into the country as fast as possible. 
 
 At day-break of the 20th it was excessively thick and foggy ; 
 poor Batley almost knocked up, the doctor very much fatigued, 
 and ourselves rather weary. We discovered a village on the 
 river Merg, and after surveying it strictly, we agreed to enter it 
 and to go to the first public-house we should see, for the pur- 
 
 m2 
 
164. CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 pose of getting ourselves refreshed and put a little in order. 
 We might pass there as Frenchmen, and, from my former know- 
 ledge of the German small villages, I was not in the least ap- 
 prehensive. This was the sixth day we had remained under the 
 open canopy of heaven, exposed to all the elements, without 
 having even once approached the dwelling of any human 
 being. They who are clothed in purple, and fare sumptuously 
 every day, can form no idea of what we endured. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE, W 
 
 SECTION XL 
 
 SEPTEMBER, 1808.-~About seven o'clock we got into a 
 sort of tavern, a servant maid and child were the only people 
 up. — We gave ourselves out as French travellers from Prussia 
 going to France, who wanted breakfast. The landlady was 
 roused — breakfast was prepared — a barber sent for who was 
 also a surgeon and we got our cloaths brushed. Found it 
 a well-calculated house for our purpose, and the barber, or 
 surgeon, an intelligent sort of man. Rastat* was but three 
 leagues from us, and, from different questions we asked, we 
 found we had crossed the Rhine close to Dourlach. We quit- 
 ted the place about nine, having well satisfied the landlady and 
 being well pleased with our breakfast, which consisted of coffee 
 and some delicious bread and butter; we thought we never 
 should have finished, 
 
 We now directed our course towards Rastat ; Batley was 
 very lame, every body we met took great notice of him, and it 
 was impossible he could continue the journey many hours 
 longer. As I have before observed, we had intended to leave 
 him, and the doctor, the moment we got across into Germany ; 
 but his state rendered him incapable of proceeding, and we 
 now agreed not to quit the other : the great point was, where 
 to place the invalid so as to ensure his safety until he had re- 
 covered the use of his limbs ; he regretted not having remain- 
 ed where we breakfasted. We found Jiastat, though an open 
 
 * Raslqt, a town of Germany, in the raarquisate of Badeiu It is seated 
 •n the liver Merg, four miles north of Baden. 
 
165 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 town, too dangerous to pass through ; therefore made its circuit 
 and struck off the road to a small village, about two leagues 
 distant, where we went into a public house. They could not 
 speak French, nor could we sufficiently explain, in their lan- 
 guage, what we wanted respecting our sick friend. An old 
 man was sent for as interpreter, who happened to be a shoema- 
 ker. We began by ordering a pair of shoes for Batley ; and 
 then observed, that we were Frenchmen from Prussia, going 
 to Strasbourg ; that our comrade was knocked up, and we 
 wished it explained to the people, that we meant to leave him 
 with them a few days, until he had gathered strength : we re- 
 quested he would pay every attention, and explain matters. 
 They agreed to our wishes ; a bed was immediately prepared 
 for him ; we dined together, and then took our leave of this 
 poor fellow, and a painful leave it was. He, of course, felt 
 for the miserable situation he was then in ; and we, in being 
 compelled for our own safety to abandon him ; but there was 
 no alternative, and our engagement had been fulfilled with 
 both those gentlemen, who had accompanied us. 
 
 We continued our pretended route, until we lost sight of 
 the village, and then changed our course. We commiserated 
 greatly the misfortunes of our poor vompanion, and feared that 
 even the shoemaker would discover what he was, as he spoke 
 French so very indifferently. The day was closing very fast, and it 
 behoved us to look out for a lodging for the night. We w ere at 
 that time in the great Duchy of Baden ; and, as this was the 
 northernmost part of it, we feared there might be different 
 regulations from those I before had experienced to the 
 southward. 
 
 We advanced towards a large village, situated in our direc- 
 tion. It was quite dusk. We passed through it to the oppo- 
 site extremity, by which time it was about eight o'clock. We 
 were undecided how to act, and it began to rain very hard. 
 We were met by an old man genteelly dressed, walking on very 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 16f 
 
 fast, to avoid getting wet. He stopped, evidently with a de- 
 sign to speak to us. We accosted him in French ; asked him 
 what distance the palace of Baden was from us, and if we were 
 likely to fall in shortly with any place we could put up at 
 for the night, in the direction we were then going to take. He 
 replied in broken French which we were pleased to hear, 
 that it would be midnight before we could arrive at any sort of 
 place that would answer our purpose ; as the weather was 
 bad, and the hour so very late, he advised us to turn back with 
 him to the village we had just passed, where there were excel- 
 lent accommodations ; and he would take upon himself to shew 
 us to a decent tavern, where we should be well attended to and 
 made comfortable. 
 
 The desperate state of the weather, our weaned and fatir 
 gued state, having been six nights without any rest, together 
 with the kind and disinterested manner which the old gen^ 
 tleman displayed, and almost an assurance of running no great 
 risk — induced us to accept of his services. He accordingly, 
 conducted us to a genteel house, close to a glass manufactory, 
 where all the workmen lodged. We ordered supper, invited 
 the old gentleman to partake of it, which, after some hesitation, 
 he agreed to. I began to apprehend they might demand to 
 see our passports, which lessened my enjoyment until nearly 
 bed time ; but I then made myself quiet upon that head. We 
 spoke to each other, and conversed with such of the work- 
 men as could speak French. I am certain they took us for 
 Frenchmen ; which was a fortunate circumstance, and, perhaps, 
 prevented their making any further inquiries. Shortly after 
 supper our good friend departed, and we were shewn to our 
 chamber, where each had an excellent bed. When ip bed the 
 servant retired, and our happiness was great, in fact impossible 
 to be described. The hail and rain beating against the win- 
 dows, convinced us of what we should have suffered had we 
 not taken the old man's advice. This was the first very bad 
 pight since we had quitted the Mansion of tears. 
 
168 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 We agreed to be off from this place very early, lest any ac- 
 cident should prevent our proceeding ; and then, in a few mi- 
 nutes, we were lost to every idea of danger, in the arms of Mor- 
 pheus ; nor did I open my wearied eyes until I had been re- 
 peatedly called by my comrades the next morning. The wea- 
 ther was still very bad. However, we got breakfast and pro- 
 ceeded, without asking to be directed to any particular place, 
 that they might not suppose us unacquainted with the country. 
 I knew it was necessary to keep to the southward, in order to 
 avoid a chain of inaccessible mountains, that would prevent our 
 advancing into the interior ; but owing to the heavy rain and 
 bad weather, the sun did not shew itself, and we had no other 
 means of directing our course. We were now surrounded by 
 woods and deserts, and could not tell which way to turn or pro- 
 ceed, when we saw at a distance a peasant and a little boy, 
 loading a cart with woodi We made towards them, but could 
 not make him understand, for a long time, that we had lost our 
 way, and wished to be directed towards Fribourg, as we knew 
 that was to the southward of us. At length we succeeded. 
 He left his boy and cart and went nearly two miles, to put us 
 in the right road. We paid this honest and good creature for 
 his trouble, and had some difficulty to make him accept of 
 any thing. 
 
 About noon we passed by the palace of the Grand Duke of 
 Baden ; and, Owing to the intricacies of the mountains that 
 surround it, were obliged to border it closer than we wished. 
 It had a romantic appearance. In one of the avenues we had 
 to pass, we discovered two officers on horseback. We immedi- 
 ately quitted it, and got concealed amongst some adjacent trees 
 until they had passed. We soon got on an immense high road, 
 where we perceived a number of horsemen dressed in scarlet, 
 going before a carriage ; they were in full speed. We turned 
 off towards some huts close by, and barely avoided being met 
 by them. The peasantry were all uncovered as the carriage 
 passed. On inquiry we found this was the Duke of Baden% 
 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 169 
 
 son, who had already assumed the title of king. We were in- 
 formed that we were in the proper direction, and proceeded 
 in great spirits. 
 
 On the 20th, we had to pass through several respect- 
 able villages on the highway. About 6 in the evening 
 in going through one, Barclimore being a good way in the rear, 
 I heard him call out to us to stop, as there was a man who want- 
 ed to see our papers ; but we were in too great haste to be re- 
 tarded. The man whom he alluded to, we saw standing at his 
 door, which was the last in the village. He certainly was look- 
 ing very hard ; but if he had been a police officer, he would 
 not have hesitated in pursuing us. When we had got to a 
 respectable distance, we halted for Barclimore to join. He 
 assured us, that he was confident the above mentioned person 
 asked for our papers, but could not account for his conduct. 
 
 About 7) w 7 e discovered another village in the direction 
 we had to take ; and from the above recent circumstance, we 
 were fearful of entering it, much more of attempting to stop 
 there for the night. We withdrew into a field on the road-side 
 to deliberate, and waited there about an hour. It was then, 
 dusk, so we proceeded on the^ road again, and entered the 
 village, which was much smaller than we had imagined. We 
 approached a public-house, called for some beer, and enquired 
 if we could be supplied with beds ? (f No." — But they could 
 direct us to another house ; where all the beds happened to be 
 occupied, and they then sent us to a third, with no better 
 success. We did not know what to do, and regretted much at not 
 being able to remain in this little village for the night, as, from 
 its appearance, we had no reason to be under the slightest 
 apprehension. A person, apparently a publican, seeing us in 
 a state of suspense, addressed us in French, and said, <e 
 Gentlemen, you appear to zva?it lodgings ; there is a small 
 town „ about two or three miles on, inhere you can get good ac- 
 commodation." We returned him thanks, and appeared pleased at 
 die intelligence ; though, in fact, we dreaded being accommodated 
 
■170 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 with lodgings gratis. I asked him if he did not suppose fop 
 gates would be shut before we should arrive ? He assured us 
 it had none and that it was an open town. We were not sorry 
 for this last piece of news ; and agreed to walk on cautiously 
 towards it. As it was late, we could reconnoitre it ; and, if it 
 appeared dangerous, we could continue our route the whole 
 night, although we were extremely fatigued. 
 
 At about half past 9 we arrived at the town, and it did 
 not appear to be a place that we had much to fear from. We 
 looked out for an inn, and resolved, if possible, not to go to the 
 first ; at length we discovered one and entered it, were shown 
 into a very genteel coffee-room, and, from the appearance of 
 the guests, landlady, &c. were certain we must be in the very 
 inn we had wished to avoid, however it was now too late, and 
 we were under the necessity of putting a bold face on the 
 business; so called for some wine, and my friends ordered sup- 
 per. I was indisposed, and requested the chamber-maid to 
 light me to bed; informing my companions, if they should dis- 
 cover any danger they would find me instantly ready, and we 
 would immediately decamp. One very fortunate circumstance 
 was the landlord was much intoxicated ; he often looked earnest- 
 ly at us, as if he wished to ask some question ; but could not 
 articulate a syllable. I took my leave (as was the custom) of 
 eve) y body in the room , and withdrew. I then lay down, not 
 without some anxiety, particularly from what Dr. Barclimore 
 had asserted, relative to the man asking for our papers. 
 
 After their supper my friends came to bed. They informed 
 me they did not suppose we were in imminent danger, nor did 
 they think we were particularly safe; our security chiefly de- 
 pended on the state the landlord wa,s in. We were, therefore, 
 determined to rise before this fellow became sober, to pay ouif 
 reckoning and be off. At twilight we dressed ourselves, and 
 awakened the servants, who instantly went to inform their mas- 
 ter that we were preparing to go. He appeared, but coukj 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. in 
 
 scarcely open his eves, and demanded where we were going so 
 early? — To Strasbourg. He observed we should be there very 
 soon, it being only five leagues distant. We were aware of 
 that, and wished bith a good morning. By ten we were in sight 
 of OJhiburgh; made its circuit, and got on the road to Giben- 
 bach, vthich we saw about six o'clock. It was dangerous to 
 approach the town so early, therefore got into a wood, where 
 we lay concealed until dark ; and then passed round under the 
 walls of the town. Crossed the river Kinzig, on which it is 
 situated, and proceeded on the direct road towards TutUngen. 
 I now perfectly recollected our route, from having so recently 
 passed it with the Bavarians. At midnight we halted in a 
 small poor village ; got supplied with refreshments, and a 
 sort of bed. The doctor had a severe lit of the fever and 
 
 On the morning of the G2d of September, we got some break- 
 fast, and proceeded. We made the circuit of several small 
 towns that day. At about 6, we discovered a kind of fortress 
 on the side of a mountain, over a small town. We advanced 
 with all possible precaution; but as we approached, it appeared 
 to be a place of little consequence, therefore walked forward 
 boldly. What we took for the entrance of the town, proved 
 to be only a few straggling houses in the suburbs. When we 
 had passed them, we found ourselves close to the gate of a snug 
 little town ; and seeing no military or police officers, we 
 advanced without much hesitation, and proceeded right through. 
 After passing the opposite gate, we stopped at a wine house, 
 refreshed ourselves, and were informed the name of the town 
 was Hornberg. # The next halting place was Kriemshieldach, 
 where there was a post house; it was about three or four leagues 
 off, and on the verge of the Black Forest, which we had to 
 inarch through before we arrived. All travellers they informed 
 us, preferred stopping at Hornberg, to going through so lonely 
 
 * Hornberg, a town of Suabia, in the Black Forest, seated on the 
 Cutlash. 
 
172 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 and disagreeable a place at a late hour ; however we were 
 exceptions to this general rule,, and so marched on. 
 
 Black Forest is a name very applicable to that dreadful 
 place. I never remember seeing a more dismal, barren, moun- 
 tainous country. It was formerly infested by banditti ; and the 
 Germans, lying concealed there during the late wars, com- 
 mitted great depredations on the French troops in passing 
 through. I was told, that a French general, whose name I 
 forget, had been shot in his carriage in the forest ; and that the 
 postillions who had heard the report, never discovered his death 
 until they arrived at Hornberg. — We met with two or three 
 people only before we got to Kriemahieldach. The road on 
 each side was covered with trees, admirably well calculated 
 for robbers. 
 
 At about eleven we reached the post house, and surveyed 
 very attentively the yards, coach-houses, &c. There were.np 
 carriages, except a kind of cabriolet, which made us con- 
 jecture there were not many strangers within ; we therefore 
 rapped at the door, and were asked, who we were ? — <e Three 
 French travellers who wanted lodgings/' The door was opened, 
 and we were shewn up stairs into the public room. The 
 appearance of the guests there inspired us with confidence. 
 We called for supper, and desired they would prepare our beds, 
 which they did. Dr. Barclimore had been very much indis- 
 posed all day. The family and strangers began a dance. Our 
 music was what the Germans called doodle-sack, a kind of bag 
 pipe.' Waltzing was introduced. The doctor forgot his illness, 
 engaged a partner, and danced with great glee. They all 
 observed what a lively merry people the French were ! My 
 other companion joined the dance ; I however remained an excep- 
 tion, and never moved from table until we withdrew to go to 
 bed. 
 
 In the morning the doctor was scarcely able to move. I then 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 17S 
 
 found the benefit of having remained quiet, when they were 
 dancing. However, weak as the doctor was, we payed our 
 bill and pursued our route. We had to make the circuit of 
 several large towns. Early in the afternoon, having fallen in 
 with a small village, we halted, refreshed ourselves and went to 
 bed very early. The doctor was extremely ill, and sorry for 
 having so strenuously supported the French character. 
 
 At day-light we proceeded, passed round several towns, and 
 at 8 in the eveniug stopped at a small village, and got re- 
 freshed. The people were particularly attentive, speaking often 
 in praise of the French nation — they had very frequently some 
 of our countrymen billeted on them. We found we were 
 within three leagues of Guisingen. Left Rothweil* upon the 
 right, and were told we should be early the next day at 
 Tutlingen, where I was in hopes of being favourably received. 
 We were in great spirits, passed the evening pleasantly, and 
 imagined that our principal difficulties had been surmounted. 
 
 At daylight the next morning, Sunday the 25th, we break- 
 fasted, and passed on towards the much wished for town. At 
 eleven, we were in sight of it. I proposed to my companions 
 to remain concealed in an adjacent wood, while I went into 
 the town to try what could be done ; they agreed to it, and we 
 only regretted not having our companion Batley with us. 
 
 I entered the town about noon, and went where I expected 
 some assistance, from my. former knowledge of the place when 
 conducted thither by the Bavarians ; but to my great mortifica- 
 tion, I could obtain none. I returned with these doleful 
 tidings. My companions had been much alarmed for my 
 safety. I assured them there was no danger, and went back 
 again to use every effort to procure passports. I met the 
 
 * Rothzveil, a city of Suabia, lately an imperial city. A mile and a 
 half from it is a famous abbey, where they receive none but noblewomen; 
 It is seated on the Neckar. 
 
174 
 
 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 second time with some people, who promised to assist as much 
 as they possibly could in promoting my wishes : so I returned 
 to the wood after dark, and conducted my poor companions 
 into the town, and placed them up stairs in a friend's tavern ; 
 and there we remained concealed, in daily expectation (from 
 promises) of being supplied with what we wanted, until Tues- 
 day, October the 4th ; when with depressed spirits and a light 
 purse, we Mere conducted, before day-break, on the direct road 
 to Memmingen* as we had determined to take that course to 
 Sahhourg. During OU r stay in this last place, we procured an 
 old German map, which we found of material service. About 
 noon, we made the circuit of Maeskireh, keeping about two 
 miles to the right of it. 
 
 At one we halted at a small village for some refreshments, and 
 were informed that Pfullendoiff was about four leagues off. 
 We continued our route, and, by great exertion, passed it by 
 9 o'clock at night, having numerous rounds to make. We 
 crossed the river Andahpach, and determined to stop at the 
 first proper place we should meet. We soon discovered a house 
 on the road-side ; it appeared to be an inn. We entered and 
 called for some bread and wine, which was all the house 
 afforded. A light-horse man acted as waiter — I did not much 
 approve of his services; he spoke French.' We, of course, 
 expected to have beds ; but the moment we asked for them, 
 they declared they had none, the light-horseman, however, had the 
 goodness to say, there was some clean straw, where he and his 
 comrades slept every night, and we were welcome to partake 
 of part — he zcas excessively kind. We returned him many 
 thanks, and proceeded on, having been previously informed, 
 that the next village was about a league distant. I was pleased 
 at having quitted this place — the military waiter, I thought, 
 was much too inquisitive. We pursued our route at least a 
 
 * Menuidngen, a town of Suabia, defended by art; it has a considerable 
 trade in linen, fustian, cotton, paper, salt, and hops; and is seated on the 
 river Her. 
 
 \ Pfullendorf, a town of Suabia, seated on the river Andalqiack, 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. if* 
 
 league through the centre of a forest. The road was a very 
 good one. At last we heard a prodigious shouting a-head, and 
 could not account for such a noise at so late an hour ; however 
 it announced the proximity of a village, perhaps the one 
 that had been described to us. We advanced apace. The 
 shouting, singing, &c. cvC still continued. — We shortly dis- 
 covered an immense concourse of people of both sexes on the 
 road, coming towards us. They passed us decorated with ri- 
 bands, and cockades, from which we concluded it was a festival, 
 or wedding. We now saw the village very plain, and soon 
 arrived at it ; went to the first public house we could discover, 
 but it was so thronged that they could not receive us. By a 
 great deal of persuasion we prevailed on them to direct us to 
 another, where we got beds and refreshments. There were a 
 great number of police-officers, soldiers, &c. in the first house, 
 but they were so much elated and amused, that they could not 
 attend to make any observations. 
 
 We paid excessively dear here for every thing ; and in the 
 morning we quitted it, and proceeded on towards TValdsee.* 
 At about 6 in the evening we passed it, leaving it at a respectable 
 distance on the right. It appeared to be a snug compact town 
 on the edge of a lake. At eight we stopped at a small village, 
 where we got beds and supper. At day-light we commenced 
 our journey, and at about four in the afternoon we discovered 
 the river Her, which we had to cross. We were quitting the 
 territory of Wirtemberg, and entering Bavaria. We saw a 
 bridge, but imagined also that we could distinguish a look-out 
 house or turn-pike on it, which alarmed us greatly. We tried 
 to find another passage, but failed ; so concealed ourselves in a 
 wood until dusk, and then advanced and crossed the bridge with- 
 out any difficulty. There were several houses on each side, but, 
 fortuuately, we saw no police officer, or any person that could 
 cause the least apprehension. We continued our route above 
 a league, when we saw a small village, in which we halted for 
 
 * A town of Suabia, with a castle. 
 
176 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 the night. The tavern was thronged with waggoners ; we got a 
 private room, and went very early to bed. Our landlady was 
 a mellow old lady and a friend to Bacchus. 
 
 The doctor had a severe fit of fever here ; and, as it behoved 
 us to be very circumspect whilst in Bavaria, we were fearful we 
 should be under the necessity of quitting our sick companion. 
 In the morning we were happy to find he was much better and 
 felt able to attempt the day's fatigue. We walked slowly, to pre- 
 vent fatiguing him. Stopped at eight o'clock, and breakfasted at 
 a small village, about four miles from Memmingen. About noon 
 we passed a very fine palace, on our road towards Kaufbeuren. 
 We halted during the night at another village, the people in 
 which were very civil, and our landlady got each of us a shirt 
 washed. The landlord who was in the last stage of consump- 
 tion, was a well-informed man and very inquisitive. We told 
 him we were French travellers going to Kaufbeuren, where we 
 had many friends ; and from thence, perhaps, we should pro- 
 ceed towards Sahburgh, 
 
 I fear I am too circumstantial in my narrative ; but it is diffi- 
 cult for me to know exactly what to omit, when I wish to nar- 
 rate with simplicity, and in truth, all that occurred unto us. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 177 
 
 SECTION XII. 
 
 OCTOBER, 8th, 1808.— At %-liglit we took leave of our 
 consumptive landlord, left Kaufbeureri* to the left, crossed the 
 Wardach, and directed our course towards Schongau. ' At 
 about 6 in the evening it begnn to snow so very hard, that we 
 took shelter in an adjacent village for the night. It was small 
 and suited us very well. At the public house there was a shoe- 
 maker at work for the family, and they had the kindness to 
 allow him to repair our shoes. 
 
 The next morning we proceeded on our journey, though the 
 weather was very severe, snowing and blowing right in our faces. 
 The doctor was much better, and we did not deem it prudent to 
 remain long in one place. At noon finding an excellent halt- 
 ing house, in consequence of the severity of the weather and 
 l>eing wet to the skin, we stopped at it ; this little public- 
 house supplied us with an excellent fire. We dried our things, 
 got refreshed, and went to bed early. At day-break we recom- 
 menced our journey ; and, at about eleven, we saw Schongau^ 
 which appeared to be a very strong place, consequently to us 
 a dangerous one. We could discover no possibility of crossing 
 the Lech without passing close by, if not through it, at least from 
 the spot we then were on. The weather was still very bad. 
 We consulted what was best to be done ; and, without hesita- 
 tion, decided upon turning to the left and keeping on the banks 
 of that river, until we could find some other place to cross over. 
 We, accordingly, continued to the northward about eight miles, 
 when we perceived a ploughman at work with some strong 
 horses in an adjacent field. It immediately struck me, that by 
 
 * Knufbueren is in the territory of Kcmpten, and is. seated on the 
 Waiduch. 
 
 t Schongau, a town of Bavaria," with a castle, seated on a mountain, by 
 the fiver Lech* 
 
178 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 mounting, we might be able to swim them across ; and I aor 
 cordingly endeavoured to make a bargain with the ploughman, 
 who appeared thunder-struck at the temerity of the proposition : 
 At length, after repeating frequently the word " schiff? he point* 
 ed to a ferry on the opposite side. We came close down to the 
 river, and, after waving some time, had the satisfaction of seeing 
 a man embark in the boat ; and, notwithstanding the flood was 
 very rapid from the late falls of rain, he conducted himself 
 across in a very masterly style, and then ferryed us over. We 
 paid him the usual fare, which was, I believe, about a penny 
 each, and proceeded back the eight miles on the opposite 
 side, to get into our direct road ; this we compleated by eight 
 at night. Weilheim was the next large town in our route. 
 We halted in a small village, very much fatigued ; got some- 
 thing to eat, and went to bed. 
 
 In the morning we proceeded onwards ; about 10 we made 
 a circuit passed Weilheim,* and crossed the river Amper ; and 
 then directed our course for Totz. At night we halted in a 
 peasant's hut, at the foot of the mountains which separate 
 Bavaria from the Tyrol. — I must observe, that, in consequence 
 of having nothing to direct us but an old incorrect map, we 
 made a number of circuits that might have be.en easily avoided 
 had we possessed a knowledge of the country / 
 
 % 
 In the morning we continued our walk, and, about 1 1, 
 
 espied the town of Totz, in a valley, upon the above-mentioned 
 
 river. It appeared to be a very difficult place to pass. We 
 
 turned to the southward, and after marching several miles over 
 
 mountains and through forests and morasses, we discovered a 
 
 bridge, which we crossed without any difficulty. I observed a 
 
 number of floats or rafts of timber, admirably well constructed, 
 
 and steered with the stream which was excessively rapid. After 
 
 crossing the bridge, we stopped at a public-house and procured *>> 
 
 * IFeilheim, a town of Bavaria, with a castle on the river Amper. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 17» 
 
 some fish, bread, and beer, for dinner. There were a number 
 of both sexes intoxicated in this house, they all appeared to be 
 employed in conducting the timber down the river, and remind- 
 ed me of Billingsgate and ballast-heavers. Although it rained 
 excessively hard, we were under the necessity of proceeding. 
 Dr B got a lift in a waggon for three or four miles, and the 
 waggoner declined receiving payment for it. Shortly after dusk 
 we ha ted in a small village on the road-side, a little bread and 
 milk was the only refreshment the house afforded. The land- 
 lady got our clothes dried for us ; we were very happy at being 
 so well situated, and went to bed, felicitating ourselves with the 
 hope of being in the Austrian territories after two days. 
 
 On the 12th, at day-light, we recommenced our route 
 towards Neubeureu ; and, in the evening, at 8, we stopped for 
 the night at a small village, where the inn was a very decent one, 
 and were well entertained. In the morning we parted from 
 these good folks, who were apparently, not very partial to the 
 French. 
 
 At 11,- we espied Neubeuren. It is a fort, situated on the 
 aide of a hill, on a branch of the river Inn ; we were on the 
 opposite side to it), 4md were very much confused and at a loss 
 how to get across;. " There appeared a small town also, which 
 I suppose bore the same name. We approached the banks of 
 the river, and discovered a ferry-boat on the opposite side. On 
 each bank sheers were erected, with a stay or rope from one 
 tide to the other, to which the ferry-boat was made fast with 41 
 long rope and traveller to traverse upon the stay. It was con- 
 structed in such a manner that (let the current be ever so rapid) 
 one man was sufficient to conduct the ferry-boat across. There 
 was, on our side, a shed with seats for passengers to rest 
 themselves and wait for the ferry-boat. In this place we found 
 »i old gentleman, who, from his garb and apron, we supposed 
 to be either a hatter or dyer. He spoke nothing but German ; 
 he lived (as. he made us understand) in the opposite village, and 
 
180 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 was a hatter by trade. He informed us that the ferryman w&tf 
 getting his dinner, and would not attend until after one o'clock „ 
 We enquired if the fortress was strong ? " Only a few veterans" 
 This old man was rather curious and inquisitive, and wished 
 to know if we were going to Sahburgh ? We answered in 
 the affirmative, and asked what distance we were from it ? 
 u Fifteen leagues" he replied. — Pleasing intelligence this for 
 poor wearied travellers. 
 
 We now dreaded lest there should be a guard at the ferry- 
 boat to inspect passengers, passports, &c. as is common oiv 
 the greater part of the continent, and most particularly so near 
 a garrison. We endeavoured to sound the hatter ; but could 
 make no discovery that in the smallest degree justified our 
 suspicion. 
 
 One o'clock at last arrived. We saw the ferry-man accompa- 
 nied by a soldier approach his boat ; the feather of the latter was- 
 so immense, and wove so conspicuously in the air, as to render 
 it impossible to be mistaken. What to do we knew net ; we 
 were loath to ask the hatter any more questions, lest it might 
 cause suspicion. — They were soon embarked, and coming 
 towards us ; 'tis true we had sufficient time to make off, but I 
 the difficulty we might find in crossing this river, and an idea, 
 that our suspicions were ill founded, rendered us unsettled. 
 We hesitated — considered — first proposed one thing, then 
 another. All were in the utmost consternation; when, at 
 length, we came to a resolution to walk into the fields, in an 
 opposite direction to the road that led to the boat, and there 
 wait the result of the soldier's landing. If he made towards 
 us, we were to decamp in different directions ; if toward* 
 the road, he was only a passenger, and of course there would 
 be little or no danger. The critical moment arrived, The son 
 of Mars jumped out, and, to our inexpressible satisfaction, 
 pursued his direction towards the highway. We embarked, in 
 company with the old hatter; and, in a few minutes, were 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 181 
 
 safe landed on the opposite side. The fare was a mere trifle. 
 We had to change a jiorin ; and, although we would willingly 
 have paid five times the sum to be clear off, we waited to have 
 our change regularly made out ; which took some time, as the 
 pieces were so difficult to be comprehended, and the ferry-man 
 had to borrow some from the hatter. But we dreaded, if we 
 had not been thus particular, they might have suspected us, and 
 given information at the garrison. Matters being arranged, we 
 continued our route carelessly, until we were out of sight of the 
 fortress ; then pushed on as fast as we possibly could, to make 
 up for the delay of the ferry. 
 
 About 7 o'clock in the evening, we halted at a very conve- 
 nient house on the road side; got beds and supper; and at 
 day-light, recommenced our walk. We were now on the 
 high-road to Reichenhall, the last Bavarian town we should 
 have to pass. Each of us was in excellent spirits, and almost 
 confident of getting clear, from the success that had lately 
 attended us. We exerted all our force to get as soon as 
 possible into the Austrian territories, and walked at least twelve 
 leagues this day.-rr-Passed over a very large bridge, that leads 
 across a branch of the lake of Kempzee, and foimd we were 
 still five leagues from Reichenhall. Being very much fatigued, 
 we agreed to proceed to a village about a mile off the road, on 
 the borders of the lake, and to stop there for the night. We 
 soon made out a public house ; got supper, and retired early 
 to bed. The people were civil and not at all inquisitive. 
 There were several boats on the lake, which, to us, was a most 
 pleasing prospect. 
 
 W r e rose early and pursued our journey. At about 11, we 
 halted in a village and got breakfast. We there met several 
 people (being Sunday) but none very curious. We found out 
 that we were still three leagues from Reichenhall. Advanced 
 a pace, but with precaution, knowing how particular they 
 generally are on the frontiers. We also agreed, if we could 
 
182 CAPTAIN O'BtUEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 get safe into Austria, to take the direct course for Trieste, and 
 not to go to Salzburgh. The doctor was getting very weary, 
 the road rough and intricate, no public-house or village to be 
 seen. Drawing near Reichenhall fast, we overtook two waggons 
 going to that town, and prevailed on one to allow our weak 
 companion to mount, which proved a very fortunate circum- 
 stance ; for he had scarcely secured himself, when two Bavarian 
 gend'armes passed. Hewson, and myself, were on different 
 sides. I imagine they supposed we belonged to the waggons, 
 for they took no notice whatever of us. 
 
 I had observed for several days past, that the directions, 
 notices, &c. on the posts, as we passed, were in French as well 
 as German. Our present road was quite new, and appeared 
 to have been made since the battle of Austerlitz, for the pur- 
 pose, no doubt, of entering the Austrian territories with more 
 facility at a future period. It must have cost an immensity of 
 labour and treasure, being cut through immense rocks and 
 mountains. It was one of the finest military roads 1 ever beheld. 
 We also observed an aqueduct for a number of miles along the 
 road ; and were informed it was to conduct water from the salt 
 springs which that country abounds in, to Transtein, where 
 there is an extensive salt manufactory. We were now within 
 two miles of the town, and begged the waggoner to stop and 
 allow the doctor to descend ; which he did, offering him at the 
 same time to carry him into the town, if he pleased. We 
 thanked the waggoner, but declined it, telling him we were not 
 certain but we might remain at a friend's house in the suburbs 
 that night. The waggoner then proceeded onwards, and we 
 halted to consider how we were to act. — Now, what zt)as to be 
 done? was the general question. It was too late to attempt 
 making a circuit of the town and getting into Austria, which 
 was at least four or five miles farther on : besides from the 
 intricate appearance of the situation of the town, surrounded 
 by immense mountains, it was impossible to get round it in 
 the dark. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN lHANCE. 18S 
 
 All matters having been deliberately weighed and considered, 
 we resolved to take our abode up in a public-house, at a little 
 distance on the road side; and this we trusted would be our 
 last night in Bavaria. We accordingly entered it, there were 
 several decent looking people: I made our host understand 
 our comrade had been taken suddenly ill, that I wished to get 
 him to bed as soon as we could, and that we preferred remain- 
 ing with him to going into town, as it was then late — he politely 
 told us we should be instantly accommodated. 
 
 At about half past 8, we were shewn to bed, and were iu 
 great spirits. The next morning would decide our destiny, and 
 we were very sanguine. We knew it was necessary to be cau- 
 tious also in Austria, but considered the great point attained, 
 when out of the power of the Rhine Confederation. I confess 
 I sometimes thought, how unfortunate we should be, if arrested 
 in the vicinity of the last Bavarian town, and again conducted 
 back to the horrible Mansion of Tears.— I frankly declare 
 I would sooner have suffered death. These ideas prevented 
 my sleeping much; however, I did not disclose them to my 
 companions. 
 
 At the dawn of day on the 17th, we rose, ordered a cup of 
 coffee each, and pushed forward with great circumspection for 
 the town of Reichenhall, and saw very few people moving. 
 Every thing, we imagined, favoured us as yet ; but the next mc« 
 ment we discovered a bridge, which we inevitably must pass ; 
 at the end of it was a turnpike and the Bavarian barrier, blue 
 and white, which we were tolerably well acquainted with* 
 There were two men who appeared at a short distance from 
 the turnpike. We wen* advanced on the bridge.— -The two 
 men entered a house close to the turnpike, — We advanced ra- 
 pidly. — Supposing it to be a most favourable opportunity, 
 we passed the turnpike very fortunately, and turned short round 
 to the right, which led us directly as we wished, and also clear 
 of the town. We then passed another barrier,, where there was 
 
18-4 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 no house, and I supposed, as they were so contiguous, that both 
 were attended by the same people. We then imagined our- 
 selves to be in Austria, aud had advanced nearly a mile. I do 
 not pretend to describe our feelings, or the sensations we expe- 
 rienced. — The road was getting excessively dirty, and a pathway 
 led through the fields in the exact direction we intended to take. 
 — I pursued it, whilst Mr. Hewson continued in the road ; and, 
 on looking back, I found the doctor was following me at some 
 distance. In a short time I lost sight of Hewson. We had 
 made a kind of obtuse angle in quitting the road. I soon got on 
 it again, but could not see my friend Hewson : I conjectured 
 that he had walked faster than me, and consequently was farther 
 advanced. When to my great astonishment I soon espied a house 
 close by, with the Bavarian arms, and a turnpike ; the door 
 was most fortunately shut, and I passed it without being really 
 sensible of my narrow escape. I then quickened my pace, and 
 observed the doctor equally ' successful. I had been mistaken 
 with respect to our being in Austria ; yet this was certainly 
 the last Bavarian Barrier. I now became very uneasy for 
 the safety of my friend, and dreaded that some accident might 
 have retarded him, not expecting that he had another Bavarian 
 barrier to pass, he might unfortunately have fallen upon it, at the 
 moment the door was opened. I stopped, replete with these 
 ideas, to wait the doctor's coming up, that we might consult 
 one another how to act, and in a few seconds I had the un- 
 speakable joy to behold him a-head, making towards me. — How 
 he could have got' so far was to me inexplicable. I made to- 
 wards him, expressing my astonishment at being thus separated 
 at so critical a time : he retaliated, and said, he thought we must 
 Jiave been ahead, as he imagined, by crossing through the fields, 
 we had cut off a considerable angle of the road; and, added he, 
 " I should have continued to think so, had I not been prevented 
 from advancing any further, by an Austrian officer, who is placed 
 with a guard at yon turnpike : He demanded my passport, £ 
 told him my companions who were coming on had it, he de- 
 sired me to wait until they arrived; but I thought it more 
 advisable to return and give you the information. About this 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE; 185 
 
 very spot," added he, " I met the man's wife who looks out 
 at the Bavarian turnpike ; she was going towards her house, and 
 asked me, if I had shewn her husband my papers ? 1 answered 
 yes r" — This I considered as critical a situation as we had yet 
 been placed in. We now were (as one might say) between the 
 frontiers of two nations ; one would not allow us to advance 
 without the proper documents, and the other, if we remained 
 a moment, would pursue and arrest us for having passed theirs> 
 without shewing them what entitled us to do so. Well know- 
 ing which power we had to apprehend most, I proposed to 
 endeavour to avoid the Austrian officer, and to get into their 
 territory as soon as possible. We accordingly chose a pathway 
 that led into a wood, on the side of an immense mountain, 
 expecting to be followed instantly by the Austrian guard ; but 
 also calculating, in being too far in their dominions, for any 
 one to return us to the Bavarians. I need not say that we 
 advanced very briskly, until we got into the wood quite out of 
 breath, tolerably sure that we were now in Austria, and asto- 
 nished that we were not pursued. After stopping some little 
 time to breathe., we again proceeded. It was impossible to 
 cross the mountains, they were quile inaccessible. We there- 
 fore kept the wood as long as it led in the direction that suited 
 us ; and, in a short time, we saw the high road, and found we 
 were about a mile within the Austrian barrier. This w r as an 
 inexpressible consolation. 
 
 We proceeded with confidence to the road ; when, just as we 
 had stepped on it, four men sprang up from behind a rock 
 where they had lain concealed, and presented their pieces at us. 
 The headmost of them took his hat ofT, and asked us for our 
 papers. I shewed him an old pocket book, pretending to 
 look for mine : The man said, we must accompany him to his 
 officer — (he was no judge) — pointing towards the Austrian turn- 
 pike. " With a great deal of pleasure," we replied, and asked 
 " if we were not in the Emperor's dominions ?" he answered, 
 *' Yes" — We accompanied these soldiers to their officer, who 
 
186 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 was a young man, and spoke no other language than the German. 
 However, we comprehended perfectly that he was displeased 
 at our attempting to elude him and the guard. He examined 
 us ; and we made him understand as well as we possibly could, 
 " That we were American seamen, who had escaped from the 
 Danes at Altona, and were making the best of our way to 
 Trieste, where we expected to procure a passage to our native 
 country." He desired one of his soldiers to go, and inform the 
 Bavarian at the next barrier that he wanted him. This cir- 
 cumstance occasioned me much uneasiness. I endeavoured to 
 learn from him, if he intended to send us to Salzburgh. He 
 said we should be conveyed there immediately. We were 
 much pleased at this, as we dreaded being given up to the man 
 at the next barrier ; who now had. arrived, and was astonished, 
 when the officer observed that he had^ let us pass without exa- 
 mining or interrogating us. My friend the Bavarian was exces? 
 lively nettled at the information. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 187 
 
 SECTION XIII. 
 
 OCTOBER 17*, 1808. Our escort for Salzburg 1 * bera£ 
 appointed, we proceeded once more in bondage. Every hing 
 now depended upon the disposition of the Austrians with res- 
 pect to America and England. We resolved to persevere in 
 our American tale, unless we had some great inducement for 
 acting otherwise. At about 2, we arrived at Salzburg//,* and 
 were instantly conducted to the town house. We were interro- 
 gated by the Director of Police, a very civil gentleman, who 
 spoke several languages fluently. He asked us in French, 
 what countrymen we were ? We would not understand him. 
 He then asked the same in Italian and German ? we were 
 equally ignorant. At last he asked us in English, we then per- 
 fectly understood him, and answered, Americans. " How 
 have you contrived (said he) to enter the Emperor of Austria's 
 territories without regular passports ? You will be considered 
 as spies." — u We belonged," said I/' to an American ship taken 
 by the Danes, in consequence of being boarded by two English, 
 frigates in the English channel, on her passage up the Baltic. 
 Our names are Manuel, alias Hewson, chief mate ; Henderson., 
 surgeon, alias Barklimore ; and myself, Lincoln, who happened 
 to be then a passenger." 
 
 The Director requested we would each make out a regular 
 declaration, who and what we were ; and bring it him the next 
 
 * Sulzbuigh is a fortified city of Germany, the capital of a Dutchy of 
 the same name, with a strong castle on a mountain. It has a university 
 and two noble palaces. It is situated between three mountains, on both 
 sides of the river Salza; was taken possession of by the French in 1800, 
 and 1805. It has a number of remarkable buildings. 
 
183 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 morning. — He should send us to a tavern for the night, and 
 requested we would not stir from it without his permission. 
 He expressed also his astonishment at our having crossed the 
 Continent, without being able to speak any other language than 
 English ; and added, That if we were even Englishmen, we had 
 nothing to fear from the Austrian government. My God ! I 
 never felt more happy than at hearing these words — how they 
 soothed my mind ! — I however feigned not to comprehend him 
 perfectly, that my ears might again hear those words. He 
 repeated the same expressions ; which caused me so much 
 emotion, being confident that a man in his station would not 
 tell an untruth, that I was actually on the point of declaring 
 myself. However, I governed myself and restrained my desire 
 to relate the truth, although I am at a loss to explain how I 
 •was able to do so ; and, turning to my companions, I observed, 
 that we had better proceed to the tavern, as we were very much 
 fatigued. The Director ordered a serjeant to shew us the way. 
 We took a cordial leave of this worthy old man, and followed 
 our guide. So delighted were we with the last news, which I 
 still heard re-echo in my ears, that we had arrived at the 
 tavern, which was at a considerable distance from the town- 
 house, before we thought we had advanced a hundred steps 
 towards it. 
 
 Here we were received as American gentlemen, and had an 
 excellent supper and good beds ; we felt superlatively happy. 
 What a vast difference between our present situation, and that 
 in the morning when between the two barriers. 
 
 The next morning (Tuesday, the 18th), we rose early, and 
 endeavoured to adjust ourselves as well as we could, at least 
 as well as our tattered garments would admit of ; so procured a 
 shift of linen, and prepared to wait on the Director. We agreed 
 to continue the American story, until we could be well assured 
 of the disposition of the Austrian government. For my own 
 parti would not have hesitated a moment to tell the whole 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. lit 
 
 ttuth, so fervently did I rely upon this gentleman's veracity ; but 
 the others were more cautious, for which I commended them. 
 At ten> we visited the Director ; who again expressed great 
 astonishment at our travelling with such success so great a 
 distance, and wondered that we had nothing whatever to certify 
 that we were Americans. Mr. Manuel was at the same time 
 writing his declaration. The old gentleman again observed to 
 me, that there were frequently Englishmen passing through 
 Salzburgh, who had escaped from France, and who always 
 found an asylum in Austria. I paid very great attention to 
 this conversation. The chief mate had now finished his de- 
 claration ; and Mr. Lincoln, passenger, was to begin next. — > 
 I really could not bring myself to begin so false a declaration, 
 especially as it appeared that we ran no risk in declaring our-r 
 selves ; and I therefore again pointed out the consequences 
 that such a step might occasion, with the certainty of being 
 found out, as no doubt the court of Vienna would make every 
 necessary enquiry through their consul at Altona, before they 
 would pay any credit to our statement : The result of which 
 would of course be detrimental to us, as we should be found 
 impostors, and perhaps not be believed when we declared what 
 we were in reality. They all agreed that my remarks were just; 
 and I was requested by them, to take the old gentleman aside, 
 and make him acquainted with the whole circumstance. I 
 accordingly did so, and proved to him by a certificate which I 
 kept always sewed up in my clothes, that we were British 
 officers. He said, it had appeared to him at first sight, that we 
 were English prisoners of war, who had escaped from the 
 French. I related the whole of our history. He regretted 
 much, that he could not grant us instantly passports, since it 
 was necessary to acquaint the government at Vienna, and 
 have their sanction. But we should have an answer in fifteen 
 days at most ; and he jocosely added, You have been five years 
 nearly in France, so you cannot have any objection to remain 
 amongst us for a few days, He was excessively kind ; and I 
 
190 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 could not avoid observing, that our finances were greatly reduced 
 — Upon which, he very handsomely removed the difficulty, by 
 raying, that the government would allow us a certain sum per 
 day, agreeable to our rank, #c. whilst we were detained by 
 them. We all felt very sensible of his goodness, and returned 
 him our warmest thanks. He requested we would make 
 ourselves as comfortable as possible, and keep at our tavern > 
 until we heard from him. We took our leave, and returned to 
 the inn. Mr. Hewson wrote the same evening to Mr. Con- 
 cannon, in Vienna, to assist in forwarding our wishes there. 
 The Director sent daily to know, how the American gentlemen 
 did?- We sometimes stole out in the dusk of the evening, to 
 reconnoitre and survey the town, and we had fixed on a part 
 to get out at, in case of receiving unfavourable news. 
 
 It was on the eleventh morning, before we were out of bed, 
 that a police officer rapped at our door, and informed us that 
 the Director wished to see one of us. Hewson dressed himself 
 and waited on him. During our friend's absence, the doctor 
 and myself were in a most perplexed state. Hope and fear alter- 
 nately took possession of us. — It was impossible to have had an 
 answer from Vienna in so short a time. I dreaded lest the French 
 or Bavarian governments should have demanded us. Yet still 
 I concealed my fears from my companion, who was again very 
 ill with a fever and ague. — Hewson shortly returned; and dis- 
 sipated all these apprehensions, although he endeavoured to 
 suppress his joy on the occasion. He had composed his coun- 
 tenance, and entered the bed-chamber very grave and pensive, 
 informing us, he was fearful we should again be sent back to 
 France. We were not so ignorant of physiognomy,' as not to 
 be able to discern that he had no such apprehension ; but had, 
 on the contrary, received some joyful intelligence. He then 
 congratulated us upon being once more free-men, and informed 
 us, that the Director had received an order from the Austrian 
 government,, to grant us passports to proceed where we pleased ; 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 191 
 
 and that we might quit the town that day if we wished. Good 
 God ! what intelligence to people who had been nearly five 
 years in slavery! We sprang out of bed, fell on our knees, 
 and greeted each other as free people. It is impossible to 
 describe our joy and happiness at that moment. We instantly 
 agreed to wait upon our old and worthy friend, the Director, 
 and shew him how grateful we were for his attention and kind- 
 ness. He received us in the most handsome manner, and ap- 
 peared as much elated as if he had been in our situation. 
 He wished to know how we meant to travel to Trieste ? We 
 answered on foot, as our finances were low ; though we dreaded 
 the doctor's incapacity, on account of his late indisposition : 
 His last fit having been so severe, that he was under the neces- 
 sity of employing medical assistance ; and had been bled and 
 blistered several times, but he was then somewhat better, though 
 weak. 
 
 Our passport for Trieste was all this time making out, and 
 in half an hour we were to return for it. In the mean time 
 we went back to the tavern to make the necessary preparations, 
 and get some breakfast. It was a luxurious meal. The mo- 
 ment we entered, the landlord presented us with an answer to 
 Mr. Hewson's letter from his friend at Vienna ; and what 
 joyful news did we receive in that letter. It informed us of 
 the success that had attended our application at that city, with 
 respect to our passport, and contained an order on his banker 
 at Salzhurgh, to supply us with what money we might deem 
 necessary to defray our expences, and enable us to travel with 
 case and comfort ; a mode of conveyance that we had 
 hitherto been strangers to* Providence appeared too bountiful. 
 We waited on the banker, got the sum necessary, and called on 
 the worthy Director, to give him the intelligence. He appeared 
 much pleased, congratulated us on our success, and ordered 
 our passport to be made out to go by the diligence. Thig 
 proved very fortunate for our sick companion, who feared much 
 we should have been separated had we been obliged to walk. 
 
102 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATlVfe 
 
 We proceeded to the coach-office, and arranged every thing; 
 The diligence was to set off at 4 in the afternoon of the en* 
 suing day. We easily amused ourselves until that time, making 
 a few purchases of articles for the journey, and taking a view 
 of the town. 
 
 The wished for morning at length arrived ; we took a grate- 
 ful leave of the Director, and placed ourselves in die diligence. 
 It held but four ; consequently we had but one stranger to 
 travel with, who was one of Camiola and was going to Lau- 
 bach. The first night we had a most intricate and difficult 
 road to pass, through immense mountains covered with snow. 
 The inhabitants of those places appeared most eccentric in 
 their dress, and actually looked wild. Nothing particular 
 occurred. The guard, who conducted, the diligence, was in- 
 clined to be insolent, and assisted the innkeepers to extort from 
 us ; however, at the fourth stage we fortunately got clear of 
 him, and were placed in a waggon that took us to Villach? 
 and thence to Clagenfurt.^ This was a most disagreeable 
 vehicle, it almost jolted us to death. We were eight in number. 
 The others were boys returning to the university, after the 
 vacation, who annoyed us with their Latin all the way. We 
 were the subject of their conversation, but we found they sup- 
 posed we did not understand them. 
 
 In the morning, about 9, we arrived at Villach. Our pass- 
 port was inspected, and our route made out for the next stages. 
 The same evening we arrived at Clagenfurt, our passport was 
 demanded at the gates and taken instantly to the minister of 
 police. It was not until this moment, that we found we had 
 gone out of our direct road to Trieste some leagues, owing to 
 
 * Villach is in Curinthia, and near it are medicinal baths : it is seated 
 on the confluence of the Geil with the Druve, surrounded by mountains, 
 sixteen miles from Clagenfurt. 
 
 t Clagenfurt is a town in Germany, the capital of Carinihia ; it has a 
 strong wall, it was for a short time in possession of the French, in 1797. 
 It stands on the river Glan. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 19S 
 
 those who had inspected our passport at Villach not giving u3 
 the necessary information. At first, we were informed we 
 must go back again to that town, to have the business rectified ; 
 but upon explaining the difficulties and hardships that attended 
 it, and how necessary it was for us to proceed forward with all 
 possible expedition, they very kindly did away with every diffi- 
 culty, and we retired to the Golden Sun Tavern, where we 
 had supper and beds* 
 
 There we were apprized that we had better perform the next 
 day's journey on foot, as the mountains were so excessive high, 
 that if we had a carriage we should be obliged to walk the 
 greater part of the way. This information made us determine 
 to proceed on foot the next morning, and we accordingly rose 
 at day-break (Sunday, 30th), and commenced our journey. 
 Such mountains as we passed this day I never before beheld. 
 We. walked twelve leagues before 7 in the afternoon, six of 
 them almost ascending perpendicularly, and the rest descending 
 in the opposite direction ; we at last arrived at a small post 
 town, at the foot of this prodigious precipice. After undergo- 
 ing a strict inspection, and getting some refreshments, we took 
 post for Laubdch* and travelled all night. At day-break we 
 entered the town, and immediately proceeded to a tavern, 
 where we got beds and retired for a few hours to rest. Our 
 passport was taken to the director of police to be inspected. 
 At about 9 he sent for us, asked us a few questions, and return- 
 ed our passport. 
 
 I was much pleased with the appearance of this town. It is 
 exceedingly neat and clean ; the inhabitants very genteel and well 
 dressed, the fair sex beautiful. Every thing appeared to 
 flourish here. A great deal of trade is carried on between it 
 and Trieste. I almost wished I might with propriety have 
 remained a little longer in it. 
 
 * Laubrtch, a strong town in Germany, the capital of Carniola ; it has 
 in addition to the above good qualities, manufactures of silk, leather, and 
 excellent cloth, and is seated on a river of the same name. 
 
 O 
 
194 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 On the Slst, at 10, we took post and departed for Trieste, 
 where we arrived on the morning of Friday (November 4th 
 1808), at about 8 o'clock ; after a most harassing journey. 
 
 On the night after quitting Laubach, about 8, having an 
 immense mountain to ascend, and our horses not being very 
 strong, [ preferred dismounting. Accordingly did so, and took 
 the shortest cut I could to get up the mountain. About 11, I 
 discovered a great blaze, resembling a bonfire, at a short distance 
 from the road 1 was on. — I could not conjecture what it was. 
 Observed a number of people round it. The carriage with my 
 companions was, at least, four miles below me ; they having to 
 descend in a serpentine direction. I advanced a few paces, and 
 stopped to consider — not a house any where in view. I hesi- 
 tated, and again advanced a little ; and, by this time, I was 
 discovered ; when two men ran toward me very fast. I per- 
 ceived they were military men. On coming up, they asked me 
 very abruptly Who and what I was ? in German. I could not 
 sufficiently explain, in that language, what they so much desired. 
 I asked them if they spoke French ? No. Do you speak Italian, 
 then ? No. I at length asked them if they could speak Eng- 
 lish ? Both answered they could perfectly well. I own I was 
 not a little astonished at this reply. After informing them who 
 I was, they told me that one was an Irishman, the other a Ger 
 man, who had been several years in the British service. That 
 they were placed with a party in that mountain every night, to 
 prevent robberies and murders, which had been very common in 
 that part of the country. The carriage with my companions 
 now joined, and we proceeded onwards. 
 
 Every part as we advanced appeared busy and full of 
 commerce. The roads were covered with laden waggons 
 going to, and returning from Trieste, which implied that 
 city was open to commerce ; and that consequently we should 
 have an opportunity of procuring a passage to some island in 
 the Mediterranean, whence we should be able to proceed to 
 qut native country again. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 195 
 
 I need not dwell on the pleasure we felt this morning at 
 beholding the gulf of Trieste, and the ships and vessels lying in 
 the harbour; amongst which were a Russian squadron, consisting 
 of four sail of the line, one frigate, and a store-ship. We also 
 discovered a ship at anchor, some leagues out, which (to our 
 very great satisfaction), we were informed, was his Britannic 
 Majesty's frigate, L'Unite, Captain Campbell, who, they said, 
 blockaded that port. — This was the most welcome news imagi- 
 nable We were now certain of being able to get entirely away 
 from the clutches of tyranny and oppression. 
 
 We waited on the director of police who received us with 
 great politeness, and had us conducted to the first tavern in the 
 town ; requesting that we would still say we were Americans. 
 A Borea, or N. E. wind, which in the Adriatic is most 
 violent, was then setting in : he assured us, it would be impos- 
 sible to get embarked, until the gale abated, but that he would 
 render us every assistance in due time; we took our leave, 
 greatly rejoiced at this reception, and proceeded to the inn; 
 thence we went and waited on the American consul. He 
 received us civilly, and iuformed us, there was a gentleman 
 named Donolan (who was formerly the Euglish vice consul) 
 then in town. We waited on this gentleman, and he proved in 
 every sense of the word a real friend ; he engaged to get us 
 embarked, supplied us with cash, and offered us to remain at 
 his house if we wished ; his wife was equally polite and atten- 
 tive. The inclemency of the weather was the only thing at 
 this moment that prevented our happiness being complete. 
 
 We returned to the tavern, and passed our moments as com- 
 fortably as possible ; dined at the Table d' Hotel, with the 
 Russian officers of the squadron, who at first supposed we 
 actually were Americans; but afterwards from a number of 
 insinuations thrown out by them, and the marked attention they 
 paid us, I am confident they discovered what we were. 
 
 Notwithstanding the severity of the weather, Mr, Hewson 
 
 o 2 
 
*95 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 aud myself used to walk out to an adjacent height, to contem- 
 plate the ocean, and to see our little frigate, that lay violently 
 tossed and agitated on that boisterous element. Not another 
 British vessel was to be seen ; and the idea of this single ship, 
 blockading, as the inhabitants termed it, so superior a force 
 increased our admiration. It was highly flattering to us to feel 
 at that moment, that we belonged to so superior a country, and 
 to that service which ruled so triumphantly, feared and admired 
 by the whole world. 
 
 On Monday night (November 7th) the weatner became 
 moderate. The frigate got under weigh, and I feared she 
 might, perhaps, be quitting the station. We waited instau tly 
 on our friend Donolan, who assured us we should be embarked 
 that night, and he kept his promise. Every matter was 
 arranged, the boat, Sec. in readiness - y and at about half past 
 eight we embarked, and were in a very short time clear of the 
 harbour. 
 
 Our crew kept rowing towards the point they expected to 
 find the frigate in ; but to our mortification we were disap- 
 pointed. They then agreed to get close in on the coast of 
 Istria, until the moon rose, and to come to a grapnel, which 
 was executed. The moon being up, we weighed and rowed 
 out in the offing again, in the hope of discovering the frigate ; 
 but w ith no better success. 1 protest I thought she had gone 
 off the station, and felt very unhappy, but did not disclose 
 my ideas to my companions, lest I should make them also 
 miserable. In this kind of manner we kept rowing in different 
 directions until day-break, when we discovered a man of war's 
 boat pulling right down for us. We concealed ourselves in the 
 bottom of our little boat ; and imagined it might, perhaps, be 
 a boat sent after us by one of the Russian ships ; and thought 
 that the Russian officers' attention to us, had been to enable 
 them the better, to discover the time of our departure from 
 Trieste. I must here remark, that I have been since frequently 
 sorry, I ever harboured so bad an opinion of them, they behaved 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 19 
 
 so very kind. The boat ran alongside of us, and asked in 
 English what we were. I sprang up at hearing the voice, and 
 with inexpressible joy saw, that it was a British ship of war's 
 boat. I answered that we were three British subjects, who had 
 escaped from a French prison. Having been informed it was 
 the Am ph ion's boat, I assured the officer we should be very 
 happy to quit our present one, and take a passage with him to 
 the frigate. He replied, The ship is at present at a considerable 
 distance off, I shall not return until 8 o'clock. I answered, 
 that was of little consequence, two of us belonged to the navy, 
 and we would willingly take a cruise along the coast with him, 
 if he had no objection. He said, Very well. So we paid our 
 people, dismissed them, and had the happiness of being once 
 more under our proper colours, and on our own element* 
 
 Upon turning round and looking at the officer who com- 
 manded the boat, I immediately recognized Lieutenant Jones, 
 who had belonged to the Amphion in \ 802-3, when I had the 
 honour of serving as midshipman on board her. I made 
 myself known to him, and he had the goodness to say, that he 
 felt very happy, in being the fortunate person that had picked 
 us up. I was astonished at finding the Amphion, instead of 
 the Unit6, which we had been informed was the frigate lying at^ 
 anchor during the gale off Trieste. But Lieutenant Jones 
 cleared the point up, by informing us, that they only arrived 
 that night. The Unite* had stood lower down the gulf. 
 
 November 8th, 1808. This day I shall never forget. We 
 felt in perfect security, and were amusing ourselves relating 
 some particulars respecting our escape, &c. until nearly 8 
 o'clock, when we discovered two sail under Capo d'Istria. 
 We supposed them to be enemy's merchant vessels stealing 
 along shore. Lieutenant Jones made instantly towards them. 
 We soon perceived one was full of men, pulling in shore from 
 the other ; it had the appearance of a row-boat, the other was 
 larger and was rigged like a tribacolo, or schooner, under 
 
138 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 Venetian colours. We imagined that the major part of the 
 crew had abandoned the latter, and were endeavouring to get on 
 shore. Fired several muskets to bring them to, which the 
 tribacolo returned with a four or six-pounder at intervals. Our 
 gallant officer in the yawl (which is but a small boat) did not 
 hesitate a moment, but rowed directly towards her. We could 
 not discover many men upon her decks ; but those that were 
 there, kept up a smart fire upon us, until we got close alongside, 
 when upwards of twenty shewed themselves, and fired a 
 volley of muskets and musketoons into us, which killed our 
 bow-man, and another, and wounded three ; one of whom died 
 the next day. Lieut. Jones and myself were also wounded. 
 The conflict was severe. The other vessel seeing how much 
 we were inferior in strength, and observing the loss we had sus- 
 tained, made towards the tribacolo, with twenty-two men. We 
 had no alternative, but were under the necessity of sheering off, 
 and it was only to their cowardly and dastardly conduct, that we 
 remained indebted for not being again made prisoners. The 
 frigate was not in sight, and the confused state of our little 
 crew two killed and five wounded, including our brave and 
 gallant officer, would have rendered us no difficult conquest to 
 80 superior a force, had they but persevered. 
 
 This officer never made the slightest complaint, nor did be 
 let any one know he was wounded, until we were well clear of 
 them, although it proved to be a most painful and dangerous 
 wound which he had received ; he had also several musket balls 
 through the crown of his hat. My wound was from a mus- 
 ketoon shot through the right arm, which entirely disabled it 
 then ; nor do I ever expect it will recover its former strength. 
 
 At about half-past noon, we got alongside my good old ship.* 
 
 * It is a singular circumstance, that I had quitted this very ship, 
 when in Portsmouth harbour, in 1803, to join H. M.S. Hussar, in which 
 I was wrecked in 1804. And afterwards, when I had remained so long in 
 captivity, I was picked up, off Trieste, by my old shipmates, and conveyed 
 on board the very same Amphion. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 199 
 
 We were hoisted in, in a chair, with the utmost care, the 
 captain and officers attending with the greatest kindness. The 
 other two lieutenants, Bennet and Phillot,* had been on board 
 her also, in my time ; consequently I felt quite at home amongst 
 my friends. Captain Hoste, although a stranger to us, behaved 
 like a parent, his very great humanity will never be erased from 
 my mind. Mr. Jeffery,f then captain's clerk, very handsomely 
 gave me up his cabin ; his politeness, and Mr. Dalling's, midship- 
 man, I shall ever bear in memory. Mr. Moffat, surgeon, and 
 his assistant, Mr. Argus, exerted their utmost tenderness 
 and care : in short, they vied with one another in paying us 
 attention, and afforded us every succour that could be expected 
 by people in our miserable situation from their generous 
 countrymen. 
 
 H.M. frigate L'Unite was in company, and, I believe, Captain 
 Campbell visited on board the following day; shortly afterwards 
 she parted company and went down the gulf to Flume. 
 
 Sixteen days had elapsed, most of which time I was confined 
 to my bed (though my arm was getting better rapidly, as was 
 Mr. Jones's wound also) when his H.M. brig Spider, Lieu- 
 tenant Oliver, commander, arrived from Malta, with despatches 
 for the Unite and to return immediately. I felt exceedingly 
 anxious to proceed and join the commander-in-chief off Toulon, 
 or to go to England ; I consulted the surgeon, therefore, with 
 respect to the propriety of being removed, and he assured me 
 there was no danger. We solicited Captain Hoste's permission 
 to take a passage in the Spider, which he immediately granted ; 
 observing at the same time, that if we wished, we could remain 
 with him until he went down to Malta with a convoy ; which 
 
 * Both these officers have since been made commanders, 
 f Since killed, when fighting on the quarter-deck, in Captain Hoste's 
 gallant action off Lissa, 
 
£00 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 he shortly expected. We explained our fear of losing our 
 promotion, having already lost six years in consequence of our 
 captivity : he approved of our ideas, and gave us a letter of 
 introduction and recommendation to Sir Alexander Ball, who 
 was port admiral and governor of Malta. So we took a cor- 
 dial leave of all our worthy friends in the Amphion, and in a 
 few minutes were conveyed to the Spider. 'We were hand- 
 somely received by Lieutenant Oliver, and in a short time got 
 under weigh, standing down the gulf towards Fiume, to deliver 
 the despatches on board Captain Campbell. We joined him in 
 two days, and on the third parted company, and made sail 
 for Malta. 
 
 December, 1808. Off Corfu I had the satisfaction of seeing 
 the French flag struck, for the first time, after a number of years : 
 the Spider took a bombard,* laden with wool and gregos. f 
 On the 8th, we arrived at Malta, in consequence of this ca*p- 
 ture, and were put into quarantine. I was informed that Cap- 
 tain Vincent, an old ship-mate and friend, commanded H.M. 
 S. Trident, bearing Admiral Ball's flag: — 1 had a line written to 
 him, in my name, by Mr. Hewson, my arm being too feeble. 
 That worthy officer no sooner received it, than he came along- 
 side to know what he could do to serve us, and how he could 
 be instrumental in promoting my interest : nothing, however, 
 could be done while we were in quarantine. 
 
 In the mean time H. M.S. Woolwich, was about to sail for 
 England with a convoy. Admiral Ball, had ordered Doctor 
 Barklimore, a passage in her ; but she unfortunately got out, 
 before we could procure him a conveyance. However he was 
 put on board a transport belonging to the convoy, and arrived 
 
 * Bombard, a kind of cutter rig. 
 + Great coats. 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN" FRANCE. 201 
 
 safe in England. His Majesty's ship Proserpine was the next 
 day to proceed off Toulon, to Lord Collingvvood ; and, had we 
 not been in quarantine, it was the intention of Sir Alexander 
 Ball to have sent us on board. The Proserpine was afterwards 
 taken by the French ; therefore we felicitated ourselves on our 
 fifth escape from a French prison. We were ten days before 
 we got pratique, and on the same day the Amphion arrived. 
 Lieutenant Oliver took Mr. Hewson and myself to Sir Alex- 
 ander Ball's and introduced us to him. He received us very 
 graciously, and mentioned how strongly we had been recom- 
 mended by Captain Hoste. He advised us, as did Captain 
 Vincent, to wait on Lord Collingwood, the commander-in- 
 chief, as soon as possible, he would recommend us ; aud en- 
 close Captain Hoste's letter. H.M. S. Leonidas was on the 
 point of sailing to the fleet : the admiral ordered us a passage, 
 and every thing was arranged for joining the fleet with all pos- 
 sible expedition. 
 
 During this we remained on board to see our good friends 
 of the Amphion. — Imagine our astonishment — the first per- 
 son we saw, on our arrival on her decks, was our companion 
 and brother sufferer Batley ; whom we had been under the 
 necessity of quitting in Baden. They had picked him up off 
 Trieste, a few days after we had sailed in the Spider. 
 
 The people with whom we had left him in the small village, 
 he informed us, had behaved with great attention, as did the 
 old shoemaker. As soon as he had got well, he quitted them 
 and directed his coarse towards Austria ; but on the second or 
 third day he was arrested near Ehingen, in Wirtemberg, and 
 thrown into prison, where he remained five weeks. They had 
 written to inform the French government that they had him in 
 custody ; however, before an escort (which they expected) ar- 
 rived from France to conduct him back, he fortunately effected his 
 escape by breaking out of his jail. I need not observe what sin- 
 
202 CAPTAIN O'BRIEN'S NARRATIVE 
 
 cere pleasure we felt at this meeting. We were the first successful 
 party, that had attempted to escape from Bitche. All our 
 friends were excessively happy to see us, and Captain Hoste 
 did every thing to forward our wishes. We took an affectionate 
 leave of them, and embarked on board the Leonidas ; the wind, 
 though not fair, was not a barrier to our sailing, and in four 
 days we arrived at the island of Minorca, After receiving a 
 great deal of kindness and attention from the gun-room officers 
 and midshipmen, we were discharged on board H.M.S. Royal 
 Sovereign, Vice-admiral Thornborough ; and from her instantly 
 into H. M. sloop, Kingsfisher, for a passage to Gibraltar; 
 where they supposed H. M. S. Ocean, Lord Collingwood, 
 was, having parted from the fleet in a severe easterly gale. 
 
 The humane and liberal conduct of the officers of the 
 Kingsfisher, could only be equalled by those of our friends in 
 the Amphion, and Lieut. Oliver, of the Spider. We proceeded 
 in the former as low as Malaga, where we fell in with H. M. 
 brig Weazle, Capt. Prescott, who informed us that owing to a 
 sudden shift of wind his lordship had altered his course, and 
 bore up for Malta to repair damages which he had sustained in 
 the gale. We, therefore, returned to Admiral Thornborough at 
 Minorca ; received fresh despatches, and proceeded to Malta 
 after a stay of 24 hours. In five days we arrived at Malta, 
 joined Lord Collingwood in the Ocean, and had the satisfaction 
 of seeing five more of our Bitche fellow sufferers, who had 
 escaped in consequence of letters received from us when at 
 Trieste, pointing out to them the course we had taken. 
 Among these were my brothers in adversity, Tuthili and 
 Brine j Ashworth had also escaped, but was not then arrived. 
 
 His Lordship received us very kindly, and asked us several 
 questions. Sir Alexander Ball and Captain Vincent also paid 
 every attention to us when they came on board. We did duty 
 as midshipmen, and left Malta for Palermo. Thence we went 
 
OF HIS SUFFERINGS IN FRANCE. 803 
 
 off Toulon with the fleet, which we joined off Minorca, 
 where we remained until the 28th of March, 1809. I was, I 
 confess, very much depressed in spirits : however, on the !^9tri, 
 his lordship appointed me lieutenant on board H. M. S. Warrior,, 
 in a court martial vacancy. I joined her instantly, and on the 
 3 1st, we parted company from the fleet for Malta, where I 
 concluded my Narrative. 
 
20ft 
 
 A FURTHER MEMOIR 
 
 OF THE PUBLIC SERVICES OP 
 
 LIEUTENANT D. H. O'BRIEN, 
 
 (SINCE ADVANCED TO THE RANK of commander) 
 
 From the Time of his Escape after nearly five Years Capti* 
 viti; in France. As a Supplement to the Narrative of that 
 
 Officer 
 
 "DOOMED FOR A CERTAIN TERM TO WALK THE NIGHT." 
 
 W E feel much gratified in being enabled to close our account 
 of the Extraordinary and Interesting Adventures of this distin- 
 guished Officer, with the following summary of his professional 
 services since his return from Captivity. 
 
 His Majesty's Ship Warrior, under the command of Captain 
 Spranger,to which Lieutenant O'Brien had been promoted March 
 29th, 1809* had been very actively employed, during the summer 
 of that year, in the Bay of "Naples, at the taking of the Islands 
 of Ischia and Procida. And in the autumn of the same year, 
 Captain Spranger had the sole conducting of an expedition, of 
 which the Military were under the command of Brigadier-gene- 
 ral Oswald, against the Ionian Islands ; and they had succeeded 
 in taking the Islands of Zante, Cephahmia, Ithaca, and Cerigo. 
 
 After this beneficial service to their country had been finally 
 adjusted, and all things relative to the security and 
 government of those islands had been properly arranged, 
 His Majesty's Ship Warrior returned to the Island of Chatta 
 for the purpose of getting caulked and refitted, which she stood 
 in great need of.- After which she proceeded to Mahon, in the 
 Island of Minorca, to join the fleet under Lord Collingwood, 
 then lying there. 
 
*0« FURTHER MEMOIR 
 
 The Warrior had been found very defective, which had deter- 
 mined his lordship to give her a short cruize off Saint Sebastian 
 on the coast of Spain ; and afterwards his lordship despatched 
 her to Malta, in order that she might take the .April convoy 
 under her protection to England. She arrived at Malta about 
 the middle of February, 1810; and to Lieutenant O'Brien's 
 inexpressible satisfaction, he found His Majesty's Ship, 
 Amphion, Captain Hoste, and all his Friends lying at that 
 place. 
 
 His good old ship mate, Lieutenant Jones,* lost no time in 
 informing him, that Lieutenant Phillott first of the Amphion, 
 had been advanced to the rank of commander, which, of course, 
 occasioned a vacancy in that ship for a lieutenant. Upon 
 receiving this welcome intelligence, Lieutenant O'Brien waited 
 on Captain Hoste and offered himself as a candidate for the 
 vacancy ; which Captain Hoste had the kindness to approve 
 of, although there had been numerous applications. 
 
 Lieutenant O'Brien accordingly joined His Majesty's Ship 
 Amphion on the 2d of March, 1810, as third or junior lieuten-* 
 ant. Shortly afterwards Captain Hoste resumed his station in 
 the Adriatic ; where that officer's activity and the services he 
 has rendered his country need no comment. Mr. Jones, 
 then first lieutenant, and Mr. Slaughter second, were 
 advanced in the course of a few months to the rank of com- 
 mander for signal services, in which signal services Lieutenant 
 O'Brien had the honour of cooperating; which gave him a 
 right to expect the station of first lieutenant, and this his Cap- 
 tain (Hoste) anxiously wished : however, in this he was dis- 
 appointed ; for Sir Charles Cotton, at that time senior officer 
 in the Mediterranean (Lord Collingwood being deceased), ap- 
 pointed Lieutenant Dunn to fill that office, who had been a 
 friend and messmate of Lieutenant O'Brien's formerly in the 
 Warrior, and was senior to him only about eight months. 
 
 On the 13th March, 1811, a few weeks after this circum- 
 
 # JNiuvv Ciiptaiu otll.M.'S. Tuscan. 
 
OF LIEUTENANT O'BRIEN. 207 
 
 stance had occurred, a squadron of frigates under Captain 
 Hoste,* consisting of Amphion 32 guns, Cerberus 32, Captain 
 Whidbey, Active 38, Captain Gordon, and Volage, 24 guns, 
 Captain Hornby, had the good fortune to fall in with the com- 
 bined French and Italian Squadrons consisting of La Favorita 
 of 44 guns; Commodore Dubordieu; La Corona 44; La 
 Flora 44; La Diana 44; La Bellona 36; La Carolina 36; 
 Le Mercure brig of 18 guns; La Josephine schooner of 8 
 guns; the Xebec Logano of 6 guns, and the Ludola and 
 Parenza gun boats, with one gun, and forty five men each. 
 The result of this hard fought action so unparalleled in point of 
 unequal force, proved glorious to old England. Commodore 
 Dubordieu was killed, and his ship blown into the air. The 
 Flora, Bellona, and Corona, struck their colours to the English 
 flag, and the rest made off; owing to the crippled state of the 
 British ships it was impossible to pursue them. Indeed the 
 Flora who had struck, took the advantage of their shattered 
 condition ; after drifting out of gun shot distance, she hoisted 
 her colours and got away. Lieutenant O'Brien took posses- 
 sion of the Bellona during the Action, Lieutenant Dunn 
 having been much burnt in consequence of an explosion of 
 powder on the quarter deck. Captain Hoste, his brother Mr. 
 Edward Hoste midshipman, and several others were also much 
 burnt. 
 
 From the disabled state of the Squadron and prizes, after 
 a temporary refit in the harbour of Lissa, Captain Hoste was 
 under the necessity of proceeding to Malta, with them. 
 Thence after being put in a tolerable state, H. M. Ships 
 Amphion and Volage sailed on the 2d of June, 1811, for 
 England, with the prizes. Lieutenant Dunn (now recovered) 
 took command of La Corona, and Lieutenant Dickenson, first 
 of the Cerberus, superseded Lieutenant O'Brien iu the command 
 of La Bellona prize. On which he returned to the Amphion, 
 where he did the duty of first lieutenant. 
 
 » See Naval Chronicle Vol. xxv. p. 42o .430. 
 
9M FURTHER MEMOIR 
 
 After a favourable passage, they arrived in England att(i 
 proceeded to Deptford with their prizes ; where, on the 12th 
 of August, 1811, H.M.Ship Amphion was paid off for the 
 purpose of undergoing a thorough repair. The crew had leave 
 from the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty to visit their 
 friends in the different parts of the United Kingdom, as had 
 Lieutenant O'Brien also after an absence of 16 years. He 
 waited on Mr. Yorke the first Lord of the Admiralty at that 
 time, to whom he explained the great hardship of having lost 
 his promotion by another officer being put over his head. 
 That gentleman acknowledged the hardship, but said it had 
 occurred abroad : However, he promised to place Lieutenant 
 O'Brien first with Captain Hoste in his next ship. 
 
 Accordingly, on the l6th of November, 1811, he received 
 his appointment as first lieutenant of H.M. Ship Bacchante of 
 38 guns, launched from Deptford-yard on the same day. She 
 was shortly ready for sea, and on the 2d. of June, 1812, they 
 sailed from Spithead, taking the Duke Del Infantado to Cadiz; 
 Thence proceeded up the Mediterranean. When off Palertno 
 they had taken a Neapolitan Privateer, and retaken an English 
 merchant brig captured by her. On the 10th of August, the 
 Bacchante arrived at the Island of Lissa, in the Adriatic. 
 
 The activity of Captain Hoste in that ship has been almost 
 incredible. On the 31st of August, 1812, the boats under 
 Lieutenant O'Brien, with Lieutenant Gostling third, and Mr. 
 Haig, lieutenant of marines, cut out of the port of Limo on the 
 coast of Istria, three gun boats and several merchant vessels, 
 (see Captain Hoste's official letter in the N. C.) and, on the 
 18th of September, following, the Bacchante's boats under 
 the orders of Lieutenant O'Brien, with Lieutenant Hood 2d 
 lieutenant, and Lieutenant Haig of the marines, cut 28 vessels 
 out, on the coast of yJpulia, after a gallant action with 11 
 armed vessels included in the above number. 
 
OF LIEUTENANT O'BRIEN. 209 
 
 Copies of tzeo Letters from Captain Hoste, of M.M.S the Bac. 
 chante, addressed to Rear-admiral Fremantle, and transmitted 
 to John Wilson Croker, Esq. by Vice-admiral Sir Edward 
 Pellew. 
 
 JI.M.S. Bacchante, at anchor off Rovigno, 
 sir, Sept. 1, 1812. 
 
 Having received information that several vessels were laden 
 with ship timber for the Venetian government, at Port Lema, on 
 the coast of Istria, I yesterday evening detached the boats of 
 this ship, under the direction of Lieutenant O'Brien, first lieute- 
 nant, to bring them out which I am happy to say he completely 
 effected, though they were lying under the protection of one 
 French xebeck of three guns and two French gun-boats. 
 
 Lieutenant O'Brien received information of this unexpected 
 force of the enemy, from two merchant vessels he captured at the 
 entrance of the port, and who stated their force to be very supe- 
 rior to his own ; notwithstanding this, he proceeded to the attack, 
 and very gallantly carried them by boarding, as well as the timber 
 vessels. At daylight I had the pleasure of seeing the whole of 
 this division of the enemy, and their convoy of seven vessels, 
 coming towards the ship. 
 
 I am happy to say this service has been executed without any 
 loss on our parts, which I consider as chiefly owing to the arrange- 
 ments of Lieutenant O'Brien, the gallantry and promptitude with 
 which he led the boats to the attack, and the brave, determined 
 support he received from those under his command. He speaks 
 in high terms of Lieutenant Gostling, third lieutenant, Lieutenant 
 Haig, of the royal marines, and the officers and men under his 
 orders in the different boats, for their gallantry and coolness. 
 
 The enemy's force consisted of La Tisiphone, French national 
 xebeck, of three guns, one six-pounder, and two three-pounders, 
 and twenty-eight men ; gun-boat No. 1. one nine-pounder, two 
 three-pounders, and twenty-four men; gun boat No. 2, one nine- 
 pounder and twenty men ; intended for the protection of the trade 
 on the coast of Istria from Pola to Trieste. 
 
 I have the honour to be ? &c. 
 
 W. HOSTE, Captain. 
 Rear.-admiral Fremantle, &;c, fyc. #c, 
 
 p 
 
210 FURTHER MEMOIR 
 
 sir, H.M.S. Bacchante Sept, 18, 1812. 
 
 I hare the honour to inform you, that, this morning, at day- 
 break, I discovered an enemy's convoy between Tremite and 
 Vasto, on the coast of Apulia, standing along shore to the N.W. 
 Calm and baffling winds prevented my closing with them in the 
 ship, and I therefore detached the boats, under the command of 
 Lieutenant O'Brien, first of this ship, to endeavour to intercept 
 them; which, I am happy to say, he completely succeeded in. 
 
 I had an opportunity from the ship, of seeing the nature of this 
 service, and the gallantry displayed in the execution of it. The 
 merchant vessels, on the approach of the boats, anchored, and 
 hauled their vessels aground, leaving eight armed vessels to pro- 
 tect them outside, who took up an excellent position for that 
 purpose. The crews of the convoy quitted their vessels, and 
 lined a thick wood astern of them, well adapted for their defence, 
 and bush-fighting, and which completely commanded the coast. 
 
 In this situation they awaited our boats, which were led to the at- 
 tack by Lieut. O'Brien with his accustomed gallantry, and I want 
 words, Sir, to convey to you my admiration of the determined 
 manner in which this service was performed : the boats pushing 
 through a very heavy fire of grape and musquetry, carried every 
 thing before them, boarding and driving the enemy from their 
 vessels in every direction : the marines at the same time landing, 
 forced them from their position in the wood, leaving our brave 
 men in quiet possession of this valuable convoy, consisting of 
 twenty-six vessels, laden chiefly with oil and almonds from Barri, 
 bound to Venice, a list of which I enclose herewith, with a state- 
 ment of their armed force. 
 
 Lieutenant O'Brien was most ably seconded by Lieut. Hood ? 
 second of this ship, Lieutenant Haig, of the royal marines (who 
 lets no opportunity escape him of distinguishing himself) and 
 speaks in the highest terms of the conduct of the whole of the 
 petty officers and seamen employed with him. 
 
 It is with additional pleasure I have to state, that our loss has 
 been but trifling, two seamen wounded only, and those not 
 dangerously. 
 
 I have the honour to be, &c. 
 
 W. HOSTE, Captain. 
 Rear-admiral Fremaritle, fyc. 
 
OF LIEUTENANT O'BRIEN. fill 
 
 List of Vessels, captured by the boats of H.M.S. Bacchante, 
 beticeen Tremite and Vasto, on the coast of Apulia, on the \%th 
 September 1812. 
 
 Audre Roguing, of one twelve-pounder, three swivels, and 
 sixteen men. 
 
 Vincenzo del Mondo, of one twelve-pounder, three swivels, and 
 sixteen men. 
 
 Nicolo Pascolicio, of one twelve-pounder and sixteen men. 
 
 Vessel, name unknown, one twelve-pounder and twelve men. 
 
 Vessel, name unknown, one twelve-pounder and twelve men. 
 
 Vessel, name unknown, one twelve-pounder and twelve men. 
 
 Vessel, name unknown, one twelve-pounder and twelve men. 
 
 Vessel, name unknown, one twelve-pounder and twelve men. 
 
 Together with a convoy of eighteen vessels, laden with oil, 
 almonds, &c. bound from Barri to Venice. 
 
 W. HOSTE, Captain. 
 
 On the 6th of January, 1813, her boats also captured under 
 this officer's orders, with Messrs. Hood and Gostling, 2d, and 
 3d. Lieutenants ; Lieutenant Haig, of the marines, and Mr. 
 Webb, master's mate — the Corfu flotilla, after a sharp contest, 
 consisting of five gun-boats, commanded by les Enseignes dt 
 Faisseaux. 
 
 On the 22d. of April, in the same year, Lieutenant O'Brien 
 received an account of his promotion to the rank of Comman- 
 der, for his services, and left the Bacchante at Malta. While 
 waiting at that Island for a passage, the plague broke out on 
 the 4th of May ; and it was not until the 29th of the same 
 month, that he was enabled to quit the Island ; when he embark- 
 ed on board, H. M. S. Bomb, with an old acquaintance, 
 Captain Pell, who was charged with despatches from Admiral 
 Laugharne at Malta, to Sir Edward Pellew, off Toulon* 
 Adverse winds compelled them to pass the streights of Beni- 
 faccio. On arriving off Toulon, they had been very nearly 
 captured by the French fleet, having taken them for their own 
 until within short signal distance. However they got off, as the 
 enemy did not wish to continue the chase, and proceeded to 
 
212 FURTHER MEMOIR, &c. 
 
 Minorca, at which place they afterwards learned that the English 
 Heet had been off Barcelona, on the day the enemy were out. 
 
 On the 27th of July, 1813, Lieutenant O'Brien quitted 
 Minorca, in the Thunder, with convoy for Gibraltar, left 
 Gibraltar on the 9th of August, and landed in old England, on 
 the 4th of October, 1813, where he now remains in a state of 
 Ordinary, anxiously wishing to be commissioned, before the 
 late brilliant events in France shall have caused a cessation of 
 our Naval Enterprise and Energy. 
 
 Printed by Joyce Go*d, 103, Shoe-lane, London, 
 
 % 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS M 
 
 HUM 
 
 020 693 675 7